Source and licence
share: publicsahidicSource: OCR (tools/batch_ocr.py, model coptic+lat) of Coptic Texts/Old Testament/Psalterii Copto-Thebani specimen quod omnium primum in lucem prodit continens pr.pdf; page files: L0/ocr/Coptic_Texts_Old_Testament/Psalterii_Copto-Thebani_specimen_quod_omnium_primum_in_lucem_prodit_continens_pr/pages
Attribution: Peyron (Bernardino) – Psalterii Copto-Thebani specimen (1875); public domain in Canada (death year verified: Peyron d.1870 (it.wikipedia.org/wiki/Amedeo_Peyron_(filologo))); OCR text by the Kemetic project, Yousef Hanna 2026.
Licence: public domain in Canada (author died ≤ 1971, verified; LICENCES.md §7) — US position (recorded, does not gate the class; PD-CA 2026-09-26): PD-US (published ≤1930)
Jurisdiction note: this text is public domain under Canadian law (the project is published from Canada; LICENCES.md §7: author died in or before 1971). It may still be in copyright elsewhere — in countries with a life + 70 term, or where a later edition claims its own rights. The licence line above says what was verified. If you are outside Canada, check your own law before re-using it.
The text
3,457 lines · a line number is a link to itselfEnglish: quoted translations are shown as they are, with their credit in the provenance; lines marked draft are language-model drafts made for this project (to be corrected), and alignment unchecked marks a quoted verse whose placement was not cross-checked. Check the Coptic before relying on any English line.
| ref | L0 witness (OCR) | English |
|---|---|---|
| page 1 | ||
| 1 | Universitaàts- und Landesbibliothek Bonn | |
| 2 | Psalterii Copto-Thebani specimen, quod omnium primum | |
| 3 | in lucem prodit, continens praeter decem psalmorum | |
| 4 | fragmenta integros psalmos duos et triginta ad fidem | |
| 5 | codicis Taurinensis | |
| 6 | Peyron, Bernardino | |
| 7 | Augustae Taurinorum, 1875 | |
| 8 | urn:nbn:de:hbz:5:1-12807 | |
| 9 | Visual WV Library | |
| page 2 | ||
| 10 | Inhaltsverzeichnis | |
| 11 | Vorderdeckel | |
| 12 | Vorsatz 4 | |
| 13 | Monitum editoris | |
| 14 | De nova Copticae linguae orthographia a Schwartzio V. Cl. excogitata 15 | |
| 15 | Psalmi 27 | |
| 16 | Animadversiones 73 | |
| 17 | Vorsatz 97 | |
| 18 | Rückdeckel 100 | |
| page 3 | ||
| page 4 | ||
| 19 | TTRTTT TT | |
| 20 | TT | |
| page 5 | ||
| page 6 | ||
| 21 | — | |
| 22 | ⲥ | |
| 23 | mE EET AM | |
| 24 | ⲟ. . - MM. | |
| 25 | -ⲍ ⲙⲙ * | |
| 26 | 4 | |
| 27 | | | |
| 28 | | | |
| page 7 | ||
| 29 | ⲛ | |
| 30 | EL | |
| 31 | ——— M ⲙ | |
| 32 | ⲟ- --ⲍ | |
| 33 | x M p | |
| 34 | PSALTERII. COPTO-TIEDAN SPECIMEN | |
| 35 | QVOD OMNIVM PRIMVM IN LVCEM PRODIT | |
| 36 | CONTINENS PRAETER DECEM PSALMORVM FRAGMENTA | |
| 37 | INTEGROS PSALMOS DYOS ET TRIGINTA | |
| 38 | AD FIDEM CODICIS TAVRINENSIS | |
| 39 | CvVREA EN", ORITICIS ANIMA DVERSIONIBYS | |
| 40 | BERNARDINI PEYRONI | |
| 41 | ACCEDIT AMADEI PEYRONI DISSERTATIO POSTHVMA | |
| 42 | DE NOVA COPTICAE LINGVAE ORTHOGRAPHIA | |
| 43 | A SCHWARTZIO V, CL. EXCOGITATA | |
| 44 | ⲧ( | |
| 45 | Letta. nell'adunanza del 19. Afprile 1874. | |
| 46 | o | |
| 47 | MONITVM EDITORIS. | |
| 48 | Cum primum philologi Europaei ad litteras Copticas animum appu- | |
| 49 | lerunt, toti fuere, ut dialectum Memphiticam perdiscerent , eamque tum | |
| 50 | scriptis, tum editionibus adiuvarent. Nam quo magis in nostris biblio- | |
| 51 | thecis obvii occurrebant hbri Memphitici manu exarati, eo rariores inve- | |
| 52 | niebantur Sahidici, utpote qui longa et laboriosa peregrinatione erant | |
| 53 | inquirendi in Superiore Aegypto inhospita. Ex quo, Memphitica interpre- | |
| 54 | tatio multorum librorum et veteris et novi foederis iam exeunte saeculo | |
| 55 | decimo octavo luce fruebantur, dum extremo eius saeculi anno prima | |
| 56 | Sahidica fragmenta novi testamenti a Woidio descripta Oxonii: prodierunt : | |
| 57 | nam praetermitto minima specimina, quae Georgius, Mittarellius, aliique | |
| 58 | evulgarunt, | |
| 59 | Quantum praestet haec dialectus, et quanti facienda sint perrara eius | |
| 60 | monumenta, exemplo suo ostendit Georgius Zoéga, vir copticis litteris | |
| 61 | cum paucis eruditus. Hic enim catalogum copticorum codicum Musei | |
| 62 | Borgiani ita distribuendum esse censuit, ut pagellis non. multis descri- | |
| page 8 | ||
| 63 | 118 PSALTERI COPTO-THEBANI SPECIMEN | |
| 64 | ptione Memphiticorum defungeretur, maximam autem ingentis voluminis | |
| 65 | partem recensendis, simulque evulgandis Sahidicis impleret, quibus maiora | |
| 66 | subsidia huius dialecti studiosis suppeditaret. | |
| 67 | Sed cum nomino Codices Sahidicos, nemo cogitet de iustorum volu- | |
| 68 | minum libris. Hi enim perpauci apparent ; potius animo sibi fingat anti- | |
| 69 | quorum voluminum male mulcatas reliquias, quas pro diversa librariorum | |
| 70 | manu Zoéga distinxit, ut tot codices adnumeraret, quot librarii extiterant. | |
| 71 | Sane ex duobus et triginta Veteris Testamenti codicibus, vix octo exce- | |
| 72 | dunt numerum foliorum novem, et sex unico tantum superstiti folio 4- | |
| 73 | et nomen debent. Quid enim plerisque contingere potuerit, unius Sahidici | |
| 74 | historia moneat. En membranarum venatores sacra coenobii Kennadiensis | |
| 75 | rudera scrutantes, pauca ex plurimis, quibus codex quidam antiquissimus | |
| 76 | constiterat, sparsa folia diversis temporibus effodiunt, eaque per Europam | |
| 77 | dissipant. In illo sanctorum martyrum agones describebantur. Iam septem | |
| 78 | ex eo folia, quae fragmentum vitae sancti Coluthi referunt, coniunguntur | |
| 79 | in aedibus Borgianis; ea Georgius vulgavit. Aliquot post annos duo alia | |
| 80 | ex uno eodemque codice, eademque vita ab Aegypto illis accedunt; novam | |
| 81 | Georgius parat editionem. Sed qui nam Coluthus, et cujas? silebant folia; | |
| 82 | multum igitur de eo, et ingeniose Cardinalis Borgia disputavit. Unum | |
| 83 | denique illius codicis folium, is, qui mihi fuit carissimus, detexit in ma- | |
| 84 | xima Parisiensi bibliotheca delitescens, in quo martyris genus, aelas, ac | |
| 85 | vitae institutum declarantur. In tam misera codicum conditione satis esse | |
| 86 | duxerunt duo clarissimi viri, si unius martyris cerlamina, interiecto tem- | |
| 87 | pore, edidissent, cum reliquorum vitae exciderint. | |
| 88 | Nil igitur mirum , si psalterium Copto-Memphiticum pluries ad varia | |
| 89 | exemplaria editum fuerit, atque adhuc Thebanum desideretur. Revera | |
| 90 | Memphiticum Romae primum praelis mandavit Raphael Tuckius, episcopus | |
| 91 | Coptus, qui tamen nonnisi liturgico usu exsoletam linguam callebat, atque | |
| 92 | ab omni scito cultu, quod ad grammaticam spectat, longissime aberat; | |
| 93 | hic vulgarem ecclesiae suae textum exhibuit cum typorum erratis. Quae | |
| 94 | editio rursus excusa est cura Anglicorum sodalium de sacris libris propa- | |
| 95 | gandis; maiora etiam sunt admissa scripturae menda. Semel atque iterum | |
| 96 | editum opus Ludovicus Idelerus, philosophiae doctor Berolini, ad duos | |
| 97 | codices in, ea urbe asservatos emendare, ac nonnullis Lacrozii animadver- | |
| 98 | sionibus locupletare aggressus est; primus criticam textus Memphitici re- | |
| 99 | censionem in lucem emisit. Sed eam omnino improbans Schwartzius, litte- | |
| 100 | rarum universitatis Berolinensis doctor, qui in tractandis rebus Aegyptiis | |
| page 9 | ||
| 101 | EDITVM A BERNARDINO PEYRONO ⲓ ⲓϥ | |
| 102 | valde inclaruit, psalmis Memphiticis edendis atque illustrandis ad fidem trium | |
| 103 | codicum ms. Regiae Bibliothecae Berolinensis novissimam operam dedit. | |
| 104 | Iam exoptandum esset, ut Memphitico psalterium Thebanum obiiciatur, | |
| 105 | tum quia ad percipiendas formas, quibus vernaculus sermo ab affine | |
| 106 | distinguitur , valde confert, si unus idemque textus utraque dialecto red- | |
| 107 | ditus. commodam comparationis rationem praebeat, tum quia de ipso | |
| 108 | Alexandrino textu quid certioris erui potest ex ipsa comparatione. Verum | |
| 109 | qui id. perficere secum constituat ope codicum Borgianorum, is ex ter- | |
| 110 | centis nonaginta sex codicibus, quibus italum Serapeum celebratum fuit, | |
| 111 | vix decem Psalmos Sahidicos colliget, ex quibus duos Georgius, duo | |
| 112 | fragmenta Zoéga ediderunt. | |
| 113 | Quae cum ita sint, unicum Thebanum codicem , quem complures | |
| 114 | psalmos continentem Amadeus Peyronus, patruus nuper meus, possederat , | |
| 115 | iure mihi videor, paene dixerim phoenicis instar, ostentare posse, | |
| 116 | Patruus, inquam, meus! quem comminisci haud mihi licet, quin | |
| 117 | pectus vehementissimo illius desiderio commoveatur. Nequeo enim dicere, | |
| 118 | quanto amore ei fuerim devinctus: illum loco parentis colui: illi si quid | |
| 119 | in. litteris didici, adiudico; illius in hoc potissimum consessu glorior cogno- | |
| 120 | mine, in quo nempe sentio causam subesse et honoris, quo sum dignatus, | |
| 121 | eL tantae, quam experior, benevolentiae. | |
| 122 | Iam vero codex est bombycineus, in quarto, uti aiunt, minori. Constat | |
| 123 | dissolutis foliis sex et triginta, grandiori scriptura exaratis, nulla inter- | |
| 124 | posita vocabulorum distinctione, nulla addita temporis nota. Quamvis autem | |
| 125 | me non lateat, quam arduum sit et incertum copticorum codicum aeta- | |
| 126 | tem diiudicare, non dubitaverim, hunc ad saeculum xiv referre: cui Opi- | |
| 127 | nioni auctoritas experlissimi viri iam olim sullragabatur. Praeter decem | |
| 128 | Psalmorum fragmenta, integros exhibet duos et triginta Psalmos a. graeco | |
| 129 | sermone in Sahidicam dialectum redditos ab optimo interprele, quem inter | |
| 130 | antiquissimos recensendum esse ex iis, quae in animadversionibus proferam, | |
| 131 | salis certe colligitur. Hi autem, Psalmi veniunt in. codice : | |
| 132 | Fol. 1-6 Psalmus ⲡⲓ. ad Psalmum xi. | |
| 133 | » 7 -1I » XX. 9 » XXVI. 2D. | |
| 134 | » 12-235 » ux. 8 » Lxxi. 4. | |
| 135 | » 36 - 25 » LXXV. 3 » Lxxvi. 6. | |
| 136 | » 38 - 3o » Lxxvn. 37! » LXXIX. Q. | |
| 137 | » 31 - 36 » LXXXIV. 7 » LXXXIX, ⲓ. | |
| page 10 | ||
| 138 | 120 PSALTENI COPTO-THEBANI SPECIMEN | |
| 139 | Donum hoc praeclarum Amadeus Peyronus a solertissimo rerum Aegy- | |
| 140 | ptiacarum conquisitore Drovettio acceperat. Cum vero (ut singula de codice | |
| 141 | moneam) pro suo in Bibliothecam Taurinensis Athenaei studio, cui nihil | |
| 142 | meum concedere profiteor, mentionem iniecisset de codice illuc tandem | |
| 143 | transferendo , mox equidem, quod ipse in animo habuerat, exequar. | |
| 144 | Hinc codicem Taurinensem in titulo adpellavi. | |
| 145 | Interea alterum erat illius mandatum, cui obtemperarem ; auctor enim | |
| 146 | mihi fuerat, ut Psalterii Thebani specimen, cuius materiam satis uberem | |
| 147 | hic codex singularis praebet, criticis animadversionibus instructum evul- | |
| 148 | garem, pollicitus, si fecissem, se editionem meam adornaturum esse quodam | |
| 149 | suo scripto de nova copticae linguae orthographia a Schwarlzio excogi- | |
| 150 | tata. Quod argumentum ad Sahidicam Psalmorum recensionem omnino | |
| 151 | pertinet; quem enim modum intercidendi vocabula Doctor Berolinensis | |
| 152 | iam diu proposuerat primum adhibuit in Psalmis Memphiticis describendis, | |
| 153 | cum quibus iuvat nostros conferre. | |
| 154 | Haud facile editoris munus, cum a tanto viro esset impositum, laetus | |
| 155 | suscepi, ea lamen conditione, si magister suis consilii, critico acumine | |
| 156 | ac penitissima linguae familiaritate adesset conatibus meis. Benevole adfuit; | |
| 157 | sed nutu Dei tamdiu non adfuit, ut et meum opus ad finem perductum | |
| 158 | esset, el ipse suum ex complurimis schedis, quibus id commiserat, extri- | |
| 159 | catum rescribere potuisset. | |
| 160 | Quid igitur ipse egerim, post quam maximo, quod speraveram, sub- | |
| 161 | sidio fui destitutus, imo qua religione desideratissimi viri iussa implere | |
| 162 | conatus sim, quid, eL ipsius et meis rationibus consulens, in posthuma | |
| 163 | illius de Schwartzio scriptura adhuc perficiendum habuerim, paucis aperiam. | |
| 164 | Huiusmodi Psalmorum recensionem comparaturus non idem omnino, | |
| 165 | quod in Memphiticis edendis sibi Schwartzius proposuerat, propositum | |
| 166 | mihi fuit, neque ideo iter, quod ille sibi muniverat, secutus sum, non | |
| 167 | modo, quod ad copticam orthographiam, sed etiam ad artem criticam | |
| 168 | perünet. Nam doctus vir praesensum esse duxit septuaginta sacrorum | |
| 169 | librorum interpretes, ex quibus coptica versio prodiit, mordicus adhaesisse | |
| 170 | veritati hebraicae. Hinc quoties codices Memphitici inter se dissiderent | |
| 171 | ad hebraicum textum confugiendum esse statuit. Copticas igitur lectiones | |
| 172 | cum lectionibus graecis, quae in duobus codicibus, Alexandrino nempe et | |
| 173 | Vaticano, reperiuntur, comparavit. Eam lectionem textui coptico inse- | |
| 174 | rendam esse decrevit, cuius causam , uti ipse habet, simul graeci psalmi | |
| 175 | et hebraici agant, Si vero dillerant, hebraicam semper elegit, Huc etiam | |
| page 11 | ||
| 176 | EDITVM A BERNARDINO PEYRONO I21 | |
| 177 | spectans, si iussisset exemplar sacrum , additamenta expunxit , defectus inte- | |
| 178 | gravit, quaedam etiam licenter addidit. Nimirum eximius ille philologus | |
| 179 | optimum Ecclesiae Aegyptiae textum constituere studuit ipse. Sed ecquis | |
| 180 | neget, lectiones quasdam copticas vel a sacro exemplari discedentes, ac | |
| 181 | additamenta et lacunas tribuendas esse Aegyptiae codicum familiae, eaque | |
| 182 | notam propriam et generi alexandrino peculiarem exhibere? Jam si quis | |
| 183 | ea dirimat, necessario characterem generis dirimit. | |
| 184 | Contra, non equidem in germanam primigeniae versionis grecae lectio- | |
| 185 | nem inquiro. Constat enim cito fuisse corruptam; constat primis Ecclesiae | |
| 186 | saeculis, Origenem, Eusebium, Hesychium, Lucianum, Hieronymum alios | |
| 187 | que doctos viros ita elaborasse, ut damna progressu temporis in eam | |
| 188 | translationem allata resarcirent, ac pro se quisque suam ederet recen- | |
| 189 | sionem mendis expurgatam; constat demum huiusmodi recensiones alias | |
| 190 | ab aliis saepe discedere. Quod praecipue de Psalmis factum fuit, eo quod | |
| 191 | et huius libri minus facilis sit interpretatio, et minus idoneus antiquis - | |
| 192 | simus interpres graecus extiterit, Nulli sunt codices, qui tertium Ecclesiae | |
| 193 | saeculum superent, adeoque nostri libri, qui aetatem tulerunt , nihil aliud | |
| 194 | sunt, quam textus variarum lectionum. Quaproter m eo fui, ut super- | |
| 195 | stites, si fieri potest, in antiquas familias dispescam. | |
| 196 | Iam vero post quam Griesbachii, Hughii, Scholzii aliorumque studiis | |
| 197 | statutum fuit, codices non esse numerandos, sed in familias digerendos, | |
| 198 | critici sacri nihil prius habuisse videntur, quam ut decernerent, in quam- | |
| 199 | nam quisque familiam esset referendus. Consilio subtiliter excogitalo parem | |
| 200 | non respondisse exitum, vel inde patet, quod docti viri in diversa abeuntes, | |
| 201 | alii duas, alii plures familias constituendas esse contenderint. | |
| 202 | Nam ex intima conditione Lextus graeci, uli nunc se se habet, aut ex | |
| 203 | argumentis externis loci, in quo fuerit codex seu scriptus, seu redemptus, | |
| 204 | stirps probabiliter argui nequit. Sed si quae lux in hac inquisitione aíTul- | |
| 205 | gere polest, eam exoriri necesse est a copticis litteris. Enim vero cum | |
| 206 | familiae pro variis orbis regionibus sunt distinguendae, ut alia dicatur | |
| 207 | Constantinopolitana, alia Palaestinensis, alia Alexandrina, nemo dubita- | |
| 208 | verit, quin coptica versio pertineat ad recensionem Alexandrinam. | |
| 209 | 'Tum secum rependens maximam illius antiquitatem, qua omnium grae- | |
| 210 | corum codicum , qui in Éuropa celebrantur, aetatem superat, facile quisque | |
| 211 | Aegyptium textum pro archetypo habebit, quoties de cognatione Alexandrina | |
| 212 | graecorum codicum sententiam ferat. Quod si Memphitico textui accedat | |
| 213 | Thebani auctoritas in quadam lectione statuenda, iam a conieclura ad | |
| 214 | ⲉⲕⲓⲃⲉ II. Tox, XXVIII. 16 | |
| page 12 | ||
| 215 | 122 PSALTERII COPTO-THEBANI SPECIMEN | |
| 216 | veritatem ducimur. Utar eodem exemplo, quod Schwartzius proposuit. ad | |
| 217 | declarandam suam methodum. Ad versum vigesimum primum psalmi septua- | |
| 218 | gesimi secundi, ex codicibus Memphiticis alii legunt ⲉϥⲣⲱⲕϩ, graece | |
| 219 | ica), alii ⲁϥⲟⲩⲛⲟϥ, graece $vzpz»31. Primam quidem lectionem | |
| 220 | Schwarlzius praetulit, utpote consonam hebraico exemplari. At Sahidicus | |
| 221 | interpres habet ewdpane. Hinc iure colligo familiam codicum Aegyptiam | |
| 222 | exibuisse Zvzpzv2v, et subinde nescio quem emendasse é£zxzj$v. Iam non | |
| 223 | quaero, quid in familia aegyptia propius accedat ad hebraicum textum, | |
| 224 | sed quid familia ipsa adoptandum duxerat. | |
| 225 | Dixi maximam esse coptici textus antiquitatem. Cum iste duplex sit, | |
| 226 | alter Memphiticus, alter Sahidicus, si quis a me quaerat, uler sit an- | |
| 227 | Hiquior, nolo otio et litteris abuti, ut qui sit grandior aetate disputem, | |
| 228 | dum alter alteri vix, ac ne vix quidem, uno saeculo praecessisse dicendus | |
| 229 | sit. Puriorem sane Thebanum ad nos pervenisse, iam omnes consentiunt. | |
| 230 | Quapropter textum Thebanum cum fide transcribendum curavi ad | |
| 231 | statutas eliam nunc grammaticae simul et orthographiae leges, alia ab aliis | |
| 232 | vocabulis nullo intervallo in codice scriptis distinguens. Adnotaturus va- | |
| 233 | riantes lectiones textus septuaginta interpretum , usus sum exemplari | |
| 234 | Vaticano, veluti typo, edito a Lamberto Bos Franequerae wnccix, quin | |
| 235 | omitterem emendationes ab Angelo Maio allatas in novam eiusdem Codicis | |
| 236 | editionem (Romae, wpcccnvir) Nec mihi prudenter egisse Schwartzius | |
| 237 | videtur, qui tantummodo intra fidem duorum codicum septuaginta virorum | |
| 238 | textum inclusit, ut nihili faceret ceteros libros. Adivi igitur Aldinum, et | |
| 239 | Complutensem, nec non italam veterem testem familiae italicae , praesertim | |
| 240 | Hexaplarem Ambrosianum, qui agmen ducit Eusebianae familiae. Adivi | |
| 241 | psalterium graecum, quod saeculo vis exaratum Taurinensis bibliotheca | |
| 242 | possidet. Optimus codex parum innotuit; quamvis enim Pasino describatur | |
| 243 | in edito catalogo (t. 1, p. 479, n, cccxrn), nihil postea de illo monet | |
| 244 | index, uL, nisi forte occurrat catalogum pervolventi, lateat. Cum Psalmis | |
| 245 | Memphiticis hos Sahidicos contuli, neque solum cum editis, sed cum manu | |
| 246 | exaratis in codice optimae notae, qui pariter fuerat Amadei Peyroni, pari- | |
| 247 | terque expostulat, ut inter Taurinensis bibliothecae libros excipiatur. | |
| 248 | Semper vero spectans, ut ingenuum textum familiae Aegypuae constituerem, | |
| 249 | atque ab aliis affinibus recensionibus distinguerem, adnotavi, quae gene- | |
| 250 | ratim ad discernendum familiarum genus et speciem conferre duxi. | |
| 251 | Haec de Psalmorum editione; iam pauca subiungam de opusculo, | |
| 252 | cuius est, eam non modo comitari, sed commendare. In eo, ut monui, | |
| page 13 | ||
| 253 | ϯ. | |
| 254 | ⲛ | |
| 255 | EDITVM A BERNARDINO PEYRONO 123 | |
| 256 | sermo est de nova ratione, quam Schwartius inducere conatus est, copti- | |
| 257 | 'am linguam scribendi. Quam sane disceptationem in levissima re versari | |
| 258 | nemo sit, qui existimet. Nam Doctor Berolinensis eruditissimus et ea, | |
| 259 | quae eruditissimi de dividendis verbis ex communi sententia statuerant, | |
| 260 | mutata voluisset, et quae nova in medium attulit, doctrina sua tueri vide- | |
| 261 | batur. Neque solum de orthographia agitur, sed propter peculiarem co- | |
| 262 | pticae linguae formam de ipsa grammatica, imo de ipsa lingua. Plurimi | |
| 263 | igitur intererat, haec omnia in quaestionem vocari ab eo , qui et in coptica | |
| 264 | et in Pharaonum lingua valde praestaret. Eo accedit, quod Schwartzius, | |
| 265 | maxime quia Amadeum Peyronum in iisdem litteris aemulum magni faceret, | |
| 266 | eum in nonnullis redarguit. Cui, quum ille respondeat, ac si minime de | |
| 267 | re sui propria, sed tantum queslio sit de litteraria, complura sunt, quae | |
| 268 | varie doctos pertingunt. In hisce autem tractandis ea, qua solebat, ala- | |
| 269 | critate iam effecerat, ut singulae totius operis partes singulatim suppe- | |
| 270 | terent, sed adhuc essent quaeque suo loco aptandae. Manum igitur po- | |
| 271 | stremam tunc erat scripto positurus, cum ea manus in ipso labore morte | |
| 272 | irriguit. Reverenter equidem collegi autographa, quae eodem die, quo | |
| 273 | venerandus senex placide quievit, in eius pluteo patebant, testantia mentem | |
| 274 | inclinata aetate iuvenilem, actuosum in lilleras amorem, qui cum vita | |
| 275 | extinctus est. Ea omnia, qua maxima potui diligentia, in ordinem postea | |
| 276 | redigere coepi; studui, ut ex plurimis varie rescriptis, ac varie emen- | |
| 277 | datis optima seligerem, ac, quoties fieri potuit, ne unum quidem verbum | |
| 278 | immutarem. Quod quidem haud difficile fuit de prima opusculi parte, | |
| 279 | cuius iam auclor et aliquot nitidiora exscripserat, et ordinem sibi ipse | |
| 280 | exaraverat; difficilius de altera parte, quae nimis diífusa in disiunctis | |
| 281 | chartulis extabat, neque ab alio, ni fallor, componi poterat, nisi a me, | |
| 282 | quem consili participem et memorem ille habuerat. lam omnia sic col- | |
| 283 | lecta sunt, ut operis integritati nihil deesse, ipsumque edi posse existimem. | |
| 284 | Cum enim postremum sit ex dulcissimi viri scriptis, cum in eo veluti in | |
| 285 | testamento obsignavisse visus sit rationem simul et defensionem studiorum, | |
| 286 | quae de coptica lingua tot annos prosecutus est ad ultimum vitae mo- | |
| 287 | mentum, non modo me sentio gravissimo illud evulgandi debito perstri- | |
| 288 | ctum, sed religiosum mihi est ita evulgare, quod et auctore dignum, et | |
| 289 | doctis viris, a quibus exoptari credo, par superioribus eiusdem scriptis | |
| 290 | videatur. Si quid tamen in eo deprehendatur, quod ille certe emenda- | |
| 291 | visse, et emendare equidem aut nescivi, aut non sum ausus, si ad | |
| 292 | extremam opusculi partem quid in concinna rerum serie fortasse desi- | |
| page 14 | ||
| 293 | 124 PSALTERII COPTO-THEBANI SPECIMEN | |
| 294 | deretur, nemo profecto dubitaverit, quin id mihi sit tribuendum; rogo ut | |
| 295 | mihi soli tribuatur. | |
| 296 | Sic comparatam atque exornatam Psalmorum editionem in lucem | |
| 297 | emitto, minus quidem fidenter, quam si omnia acerrimi iudicii viro pro- | |
| 298 | bata exirent, attamen fidenter. Verum addit animum suavissimi parentis | |
| 299 | vel post illius fatum in labore societas, veluti si Deus statuerit, et bene- | |
| 300 | ficia et decus ab eo semper mihi esse repetenda. Ad haec Sahidicam | |
| 301 | recensionem, utut evasuram, ab ipso textu eL unico exemplari praestan- | |
| 302 | liam consequi necesse est, qua gratior accidat et copticae linguae, et | |
| 303 | critices sacrae studiosis. | |
| 304 | Pauca admonere iuvat de signis diacrilicis, quibus aliquot litterae notantur in codice. | |
| 305 | Pro lineola horisontali, usitaliori apud Thebanos, extat punctum, quod aul uni lillerae | |
| 306 | impositum est, aul inler duas, easque consonantes, imminet; extat quidem, sed perraro, | |
| 307 | lineola. Punctum vero non solum usurpatur, quemadmodum a Thebanis lineola , ul | |
| 308 | significel vocalem supplendam esse vel anle consonanlem, vel in medio duarum, sed | |
| 309 | eliam eadem ratione, qua Memphilae, polius quam Thebani, notare solent sive litteras | |
| 310 | serviles , sive accentum , sive alia eiusdem generis. Ad hunc igitur modum librarius | |
| 311 | puneto litleras quasdam distinguil: rrpec, ⲉϫⲙ, ⲉⲧⲟ ⲛ︦ϫⲉ, ⲡϫⲟⲉⲓⲥ ⲥⲱⲧⲙ. | |
| 312 | AIK&ÍOOTIH, ⲟⲩⲑⲩⲥⲓⲁ. | |
| 313 | Ecquidem el cogentibus typis, qui in manibus sunt, et ex usu recepto lineolam | |
| 314 | pro puncio sic adhibui, ut codicis orlhographiam , nisi manifesta sit menda, signo | |
| 315 | eiusdem valoris reddam, quoties illo monemur de vocalibus supplendis vel ante con- | |
| 316 | sonanlem, vel in medio duarum. Cum autem punctum adest in codice, ul quicquam | |
| 317 | aliud significel a vocalis absentia, illud lamquam minoris momenti , neque cerla lege | |
| 318 | adiectum praetermisi, maxime cum signa diacritica a Zosga, aliisque saepe praeter- | |
| 319 | missa videam. Allamen duobus punclis lilleram ioía diligenter insignivi, quoties hoc | |
| 320 | ipso signo in codice insignitam inveni. | |
| 321 | ———— ⲟϥ- | |
| page 15 | ||
| 322 | EDITVM A BERNARDINO PEYRONO 125 | |
| 323 | DE NOVA COPTICAE. LINGVAE. ORTITOGRAPITIA | |
| 324 | A SCHWARTZIO V. CL. EXCOGITATA. | |
| 325 | OPUS POSTHUMUM AMADEI PEYRONI | |
| 326 | EX SCHEDIS COLLECTVM A FRATRIS FILIO | |
| 327 | Gratias relatarus Bernardo Drovetti, viro de anliqua et nova Aegypto | |
| 328 | oplime merito, qui post divenditam Regi nostro insignem gazam a se in | |
| 329 | Aegypto collectam suam in me benevolentiam dono testatam voluit, statim | |
| 330 | constitueram primum specimen Psalterii Copto-Thebani, quod illi refero, | |
| 331 | in lucem edere, sed aliis atque aliis studiis distentus cunctando Lempus | |
| 332 | extrahebam. Tandem ante hos paucos annos coeperam mea folia conferre | |
| 333 | cum Psalterio Memphitico edito a Ludovico Idelero Berolini 1837, quando | |
| 334 | lama accepi G. Schwartzium diligentioribus curis emendasse Ideleri textum, | |
| 335 | ac novam grammaticam coptam adornasse , quam post immaturum eius | |
| 336 | obitum publici iuris fecerat H. Steinthalius Berolini 1850. Nec mora | |
| 337 | interposita, utrumque librum comparavi, pervolvi, ac statim vidi mihi | |
| 338 | rem esse cum Berolinensi Doctore. Confestim etiam sensi duplex opus | |
| 339 | mihi instituendum esse, nempe criticam psalterii thebani editionem et | |
| 340 | incruentam velitationem cum docto viro novatore imprudente. Porro gra- | |
| 341 | vissima septemdecim lustrorum aetas me monebat , ut solverem senescentem | |
| 342 | mature sanus equum, nedum imbecillis viribus duo formidanda onera im- | |
| 343 | ponerem. Quare mecum decrevi psalterium criticis adnotationibus illu- | |
| 344 | strandum committere Bernardino fratris filio, quem in litteris copticis | |
| 345 | aliisque discipulum navum ac diligentem habuisse glorior, meum vero | |
| 346 | esse amicam cum Schwarlzio contentionem inire. | |
| page 16 | ||
| 347 | 126 PSALTERI!I] COPTO-THEBANI SPECIMEN | |
| 348 | Cl. vir praefationem sui psalterii hisce verbis exorditur: « Facile mirum | |
| 349 | » alicui videri possel, cur, non ita multis abhinc annis Psalterio Copto- | |
| 350 | » Memphitico ab Idelero defuncto in lucem edito, equidem ad eundem | |
| 351 | » librum emittendum me accinxerim. Quod consilium, utpote a me im- | |
| 352 | » portune captum perstringerent potissimum ii, quos non fugit, quam | |
| 353 | » honorificis verbis istius psalterii mentionem fecerit vir de literis Copticis | |
| 354 | » egregie meritus Peyron. Verum enim vero, viri excellentissimi pace | |
| 355 | » dixerim , primoribus labris dumtaxat Ideleri librum necesse est gustaverit. | |
| 356 | » Qua de re, quam potero, paucissima .... verba faciam ». Hisce prae- | |
| 357 | missis, demonstrare satagit Idelerum ne faciliora quidem linguae copticae | |
| 358 | satis calluisse , nedum interiora ac recondita eius perspexisse (pag. m); | |
| 359 | vitia ne tironibus quidem condonanda pro wero wendidisse tranquilla | |
| 360 | fronte (pag. xxiv); in. diiudicandis subsidiis , quibus usus est, multa falsa | |
| 361 | veris immiscuisse (pag. v); ita ut eius diiudicatio quasi venti ludibrium | |
| 362 | ageretur ( pag. xxi). Tandem postquam de Zdeleri inscitia conquestus esset, | |
| 363 | subdit: Mihi tristius incumbit officium quam exigua fide quantaque levi- | |
| 364 | tate. subsidiis usus sit declarandi ( pag. xxv ); concludens declarat Idelerum | |
| 365 | multa levitatis malaeque fidei documenta dedisse. Schwartzius promiserat, | |
| 366 | se de Idelero paucissima dicturum esse, ne accusator videretur; equidem | |
| 367 | vereor, ne suam temperantiam ac lenitatem lectoribus persuaserit. | |
| 368 | Quod ad me attinet, fateor me, vix accepto libro ad me benevole | |
| 369 | misso ab Idelero, maxima laetitia affectum fuisse, quippe qui confidebam, | |
| 370 | psalterium memphiticum boni Tukii superatum fuisse a Doctore Beroli- | |
| 371 | nensis Academiae. Librum cursim ac properanter, uti solemus omnes, | |
| 372 | pervolutavi; persuasum enim habemus, auctores a nobis non postulare, | |
| 373 | uL, posthabitis studiis quae persequimur, mentem ac censorium iudicium | |
| 374 | in oblato libro defigamus. Pervolutans librum incidi in quaedam errata, | |
| 375 | quae incuriae correctoris facile tribuebam; tum in extrema paginarum | |
| 376 | ora videns varios codices fuisse collatos, salutabam primam Psalterii cri- | |
| 377 | ticam editionem, quin expenderem lectionem selectam. Cum nihil inve- | |
| 378 | nissem, quod culpandum mihi videretur ac tironem proderet, inurbanus | |
| 379 | fuissem nedum iniquus, si gratias Idelero relaturus eum non salutassem | |
| 380 | appellans Jinguae peritum nec non accuratum (). Me ne duarum harum | |
| 381 | vocum poenitere debebit? Doleo quam maxime eas in causa fuisse, cur | |
| 382 | demortuus editor paullo acerbius ignorantiae ac malae fidei fuerit accu- | |
| 383 | (1) Gramm. Copt. Praef. , pag. xvin in notis. | |
| page 17 | ||
| 384 | EDITVM A BERNARDINO PEYRONO rI27 | |
| 385 | salus, at gaudeo, mea causa, in lucem venisse novum Psalterium Mem- | |
| 386 | phiticum priori anteferendum, | |
| 387 | Dum hanc laudem sincere tribuo memoriae Schwartzii immatura morte | |
| 388 | functi, eo etiam specto, ut vicissim gratias ei referam, qui de meis co- | |
| 389 | pticis studiis pronunciaturus dixit ea longe abesse a levitate Ideleri. Sed | |
| 390 | multa sunt, in quibus me voluisset aut ampliorem, aut diligentiorem. | |
| 391 | In primis ait, me negligenter tractasse dialectum memphiticam , cum | |
| 392 | Lotus essem in sahidica enucleanda. Dicam quod res est. Unicum quod | |
| 393 | extabat Lexicon copticum Lacrozii constabat pagellis ducentis, ex quibus | |
| 394 | solae decem et septem universam thebanarum vocum gazam exhibebant; | |
| 395 | provincia igitur memphitica iam fuerat Lacrozii aliorumque pedibus pressa. | |
| 396 | At, cum thebana dialectus desideraret Lexicon. quod saltem par mem- | |
| 397 | phitico cum eo in sororiam societatem veniret. sperabam fore, ut ego | |
| 398 | sahidicam provinciam quasi inexploratam ingressus, eamque studiose pera- | |
| 399 | grans, aliquando, favente Deo, dicere cum Horatio possem: Zibera per | |
| 400 | vacuum posui vestigia princeps. Luserit me insania aflectandi principatum | |
| 401 | superioris Aegypti, at insania erat amabilis. Haud tamen omnino neglexi | |
| 402 | memphiticos libros, sed eos, qui mihi spem facerent novarum vocum, | |
| 403 | aut integros aut selectis in locis expilavi; contra renui tempus deterere in | |
| 404 | legendis libris rituum ac piarum seu precum seu exhortationum, qui | |
| 405 | eamdem vocabulorum crambem recoquere solebant. | |
| 406 | Sed, ne varia eaque minuta errata persequar, quae mihi exprobravit | |
| 407 | Berolinensis Doctor, generatim dicam, fere omnia inter nos dissidia ma- | |
| 408 | nasse ex diverso scopo, quem uterque sibi proposuerat. In praefatione | |
| 409 | tum Lexici tum Grammaticae professus sum, me eo spectare, ut germanam | |
| 410 | linguae copticae constitulionem ex intimis eius visceribus expromerem , | |
| 411 | inquirens in eas origines, quae certum fundamentum haberent in gram- | |
| 412 | matica et analogia sermonis. Quare wocabula quaeque ad suas radices | |
| 413 | revocavi; litteras vocales indicavi, quae ad radicem pertinerent vel secus, | |
| 414 | primas admisi, alteras reieci; tres dialectos coniunxi in primigenio typo; | |
| 415 | permutaliones litterarum constitui tamquam clavem dialectorum. Haec | |
| 416 | omnia perfeci ut certa fundamenta et subsidia offerrem philologis, qui ex | |
| 417 | novissimo sermone Coplorum assurgere contenderent ad linguam Pharao- | |
| 418 | num hieroglyphicis aenigmatibus expressam assequendam. | |
| 419 | Contra Schwartzius meis radicibus ac mea clave haud contentus coepit | |
| 420 | altiores ac remotiores origines spectare, sive assurgendo ad primaevum | |
| 421 | Aegyptiorum sermonem, quem ex monumentis hieroglyphicis extricavit | |
| page 18 | ||
| 422 | 128 PSALTERH COPTO-THEBANI SPECIMEN | |
| 423 | doctrina Champollionii, sive comparando varias linguas, in primisque semi- ! | |
| 424 | ticas omnes atque indo-germanas, tum alias. Rem immensi operis ag- | |
| 425 | gressus perfecit, atque etymologicam suam doctrinam complexus est duobus | |
| 426 | voluminibus, quibus titulum fecit Das alte Aegypten, quorum alterum per | |
| 427 | paginas novem supra mille centum totum versatur in secretis linguae ⲉ | |
| 428 | coplicae revelandis. Scrutatorem altiorum originum equidem non modo | |
| 429 | laudo, sed laudibus macto, eius cognitionem multarum linguarum stupens 1 | |
| 430 | suspicio, ingeniosaque artificia admiror, quibus dissona vocabula aegyptia | |
| 431 | ⲉⲓ semitica ita mulcantur ac refinguntur, ut tandem idem sonent. Sed cum | |
| 432 | in hoc opere lubrico ac periculosae aleae pleno ( fortuiti casus saepe | |
| 433 | dominentur, atque ingenia in lato comiecturarum campo magis se exer- | |
| 434 | ceant, quam cerlas veritates attingant, non aeque Schwartzius probandus | | |
| 435 | videtur, quando scita sua coniecturalia veluti certum fundamentum gram- | | |
| 436 | maticae constituit. | |
| 437 | Enim vero Berolinensis Doctor, postquam etymologicas suas origines | |
| 438 | credidisset paginis centum supra mille, veritus, ne philologi sermonis | |
| 439 | coplici experientiam assecuturi deterrerentur a conferto agmine undecim | |
| 440 | centuriarum, breviorem grammaticam confecit, quae post eius dolendam | |
| 441 | mortem lucem vidit curante Steinthalio. In ea, ut alia praetermittam, anti- | |
| 442 | quam atque ab omnibus receptam orthographiam in vocabulis formandis | |
| 443 | reiecit, ac novam propositurus ad scita sua exegit. | |
| 444 | Nam cum populi omnes non solum indigeant, verum etiam delectentur | |
| 445 | vocabulis compositis, quae ex duabus diversis stirpibus coalescunt, tum | |
| 446 | GCopti hac facultate maxime utebantur. | |
| 447 | Quod indigne ferens vir uni etymologiae intentus novam scribendi | |
| 448 | rationem excogitavit, quae vocabulorum connubia toties dissolveret, quoties | |
| 449 | dissoluta elementa divisim scripta suam vim tuerentur. Sic, ut exempla | |
| 450 | dem a latimtate petita, vocabula maledico, benefacio , posthabeo, super- | |
| 451 | sedeo, interea, postea, etsi dissocianda fuissent male dico, bene facio, | |
| 452 | inter ea, et si, quia utrique voci seorsim scriptae integra sua vis ma- | |
| 453 | neret, E, contrario coniunctim scribendae fuissent voces adhibeo, animad- | |
| 454 | verto, committo , diffido et alia sexcenta, quia Jbeo, anim, com, dif | |
| 455 | separatim scriptae sunt voces nihili. Scilicet doctus Germanus eas copticas | |
| 456 | (1) Antiquos originum latinarum studiosos ita definiebat Quintilianus, I. 6, 32, qui verba paulum | |
| 457 | declinata varie ac multipliciter ad veritatem reducunt, aut correptis aut. porrectis, aut adiectis aut. de- | |
| 458 | | tractís, aut permutatis litteris syllabisve; inde pravis ingeniis ad. foedissima usque ludibria dilabuntur. | |
| 459 | ^. | |
| page 19 | ||
| 460 | EDITVM A BERNARDINO PEYRONO 120 | |
| 461 | voces compositas divortium facere iubebat, quae in coéundo suam ser- | |
| 462 | vassent integritatem; contra ratas habebat nuptias illarum, quae in con- | |
| 463 | nubio aliquid detrimenti passae erant. Tam portentosae novitatis fidem | |
| 464 | facturus ipsa verba auctoris recitabo: 4d instar principii statui mihi legem, | |
| 465 | ut omnes voces Copticae per se solas plenam non modo et perfectam ; | |
| 466 | sed eam quoque, quam ipsi homines € 'optici voluerint , notionem descri- | |
| 467 | bentes, seorsum a se exarentur (9), | |
| 468 | Haec lex digna est philologo, qui linguas consideret sub uno etymo- | |
| 469 | logiarum aspeclu, sed contra eam clamant linguae universae, earum officium, | |
| 470 | et recta ratio. Sane quoties duo diversa elementa in coéundo damnum | |
| 471 | aliquod patiuntur , dubitare nequimus intimum connubium celebrasse , adeo- | |
| 472 | que unicum extare vocabulum unico spiritu pronunciandum. Dubii haerere | |
| 473 | debemus, quando utraque pars integra atque immutata perstat; dubium | |
| 474 | soluturi consulere debemus usum populi, quem penes est arbitrium loquendi, | |
| 475 | exempla aliarum linguarum, officium partium in societatem venientium, | |
| 476 | atque rectam rationem, | |
| 477 | Qui fuerit. usus antiquorum Coptitarum ex codicibus arguere nequimus, | |
| 478 | quippe qui nullo adhibito vacuo intervallo vocabula intercidebant, sed | |
| 479 | conUunenti litterarum serie integras periodos ac Sacrae Bibliae versiculos | |
| 480 | exarabant. Posteriores vero philologi saeculi xvii orthographiae semel in | |
| 481 | Europam inductae adhaeserunt, eamque probavit G. Zoéga in primis do- | |
| 482 | clissimus. Schwartzius ausus est omnia novare repudians traditum usum | |
| 483 | populi. | |
| 484 | Quum vero constituit connubium aut divortium duorum elementorum | |
| 485 | decernendum esse ex mutata aut immutata eorum forma , repudiavit aucto- | |
| 486 | ritatem universórum sermonum, qui praepositiones omnes, cuiusmodi sunt | |
| 487 | latine ab, ad, in, inter, praeter, super, aut graecae 2n, ⲓ. perd, mo) | |
| 488 | I | |
| 489 | ⲡⲉⲣ, integras praefigunt radicibus, quin ullus de iis divellendis cogita- | |
| 490 | verit. Prudentior debuisset secum recolere officium, quod praepositiones | |
| 491 | praestant moderandi, scilicet variis modis Lemperandi potestatem radicis; | |
| 492 | nam verba abesse, adesse, deesse, interesse , obesse, prodesse, praeesse sunt | |
| 493 | varii modi, quibus aliquid est. Praeterea in nominibus maxime conside- | |
| 494 | randae sunt variae formae, quae ab una eademque stirpe derivatae vel | |
| 495 | actionem, vel agentem, vel locum, vel ideam abstractam, aliave designant. | |
| 496 | Hoc officio apud latinos, graecos, aliosque populos funguntur desinentiae | |
| 497 | (1) Psalterium Memphiticum in Praef., pag. xxxvi. | |
| 498 | ⲕⲓ Il, Tow. XXVIII. 17 | |
| page 20 | ||
| 499 | 130 PSALTERII COPTO-THEBANI SPECIMEN | |
| 500 | suffixae radici mutabili, sic amor, amabilis, amanter , amicus , amicitia | |
| 501 | descendunt a stirpe amo. lam si copticum idioma ad hunc ipsum finem | |
| 502 | utitur praefixis particulis pes, €, 1&&, s*rtr, C&, pst, quarum aliquot per | |
| 503 | se subsistunt, erunt ne a radice immutata avellendae? Qui formam rei a | |
| 504 | re ipsa discinderet, dicendus esset. deformasse rem. Atqui Schwartzius con- | |
| 505 | stanter deformat nomina adiectiva, quibus praefigitur particula ev, quia | |
| 506 | solitaria valet qui, quae, quod, ac scribit er o'«6, ita ut incertus hae- | |
| 507 | reas utrum vertas qui, an sit forma adieclivi sanctus. | |
| 508 | His adde. Particula € notat casus obliquos nominum; at, si immediate | |
| 509 | assumeret suffixa pronominum, atque evaderel ⲉⲕ 4e, ⲉϥ eum, ⲉⲥ eam, | |
| 510 | plane conveniret cum iisdem particulis, quae praefixae verbis formant | |
| 511 | eorum lempus praesens. Quare, ut casus obliqui pronominum distingue- | |
| 512 | rentur a personis verborum, Copti inter ⲉ particulam et suffixa inserue- | |
| 513 | runt syllabam po, scribentes ⲉⲣⲟⲕ 4e, ⲉⲣⲟϥ eum, ⲉⲣⲟⲥ eam. Sed Schwar- | |
| 514 | tzius recogitans solitarium po valere os, vultus abscidit € a po, scribens | |
| 515 | € ⲣⲟⲕ, € ⲣⲟϥ. € ⲣⲟⲥ, quasi po non fungeretur officio syllabae expletivae, | |
| 516 | sed integra ei maneret potestas oris, vultus, Paria dic de nominibus ⲧⲟⲟⲧ | |
| 517 | manus, ⲣⲁⲧ pes, ϧⲏⲧ cor, quae saepe fartim stipantur inter particulas ⲉ | |
| 518 | vel ⲛ et suffixa pronominum; qui ri ϧⲏⲧⲟⲩ verteret in corde eorum pro | |
| 519 | in eis, absurdus esset. | |
| 520 | Praeter particulas et praepositiones Copti verba composituri utuntur | |
| 521 | verbis activis ep, zr, ϥⲓ T, ⲕ quibus subiungunt nomina substantiva, | |
| 522 | sic epro&r facere peccatum, peccare , ϫⲓⲕⲃⲁ sumere vindictam, vindicare, | |
| 523 | ϥⲓⲁϩⲟⲙ attollere gemitum, ingemiscere, ϯϩⲓⲥⲉ dare molestiam , vexare, | |
| 524 | k&pMr ponere cor, sperare, quae verba cum nihil sint nisi auxiliaria sub- | |
| 525 | iunctorum nominum in unum vocabulum coalescere deberent; at Schwar- | |
| 526 | tzius ab iis dirimit. | |
| 527 | Pergens porro Schwartzius dissolvere vocabula in atomos, eo iam | |
| 528 | venerat, ut in duas partes discinderet pronomen ⲁⲛⲟⲕ ego, et in tres | |
| 529 | nook ££, sed manum abstinuit. Viderat enim, si secum constaret, scri- | |
| 530 | bendum sibi fore: ⲙ̃ ⲡⲉ ϥ ϣⲉ, et ϣⲁϥ ⲁⲓ ⲧ ⲟⲩ, scilicet in compluria | |
| 531 | frustula discerpendas esse voces, quas nos coniunctim scribebamus. Seu, | |
| 532 | ut ipse faletur, verba Coptica ita in membra dissecta non. modo pere- | |
| 533 | grinam quamdam , tironum captui vix. accomodatam, speciem. induere, | |
| 534 | sed etiam. nimis. saepe disceptandi locum. dare (0. Et revera dedissent. | |
| 535 | (D) In praefatione Psalterii, pag. xxxvtir. | |
| page 21 | ||
| 536 | EDITVM A BERNARDINO PEYRONO 131 | |
| 537 | Nam Theodorus Benfey, qui parem operam navabat comparandae lin- | |
| 538 | guae copticae cum dialectis semiticis, vix legit libram Schwartzii, statim | |
| 539 | professus est se ab eo dissidere. Praeterea in hac causa multum valet | |
| 540 | illud Cassianum: cui bono fuerit. Nos integras, perfectas ac viventes exhi- | |
| 541 | bebamus voces, scilicet ideas; tum in schola docentes grammatico cultro | |
| 542 | instituebamus anatomen vocum. Ille ob oculos stravisset disiecta membra | |
| 543 | vocum, quas dilaniaverat, nempe ostentasset cadavera idearum. In legendo | |
| 544 | mens doctorum hominum- facile fuisset avocata a rebus ad elyma con- | |
| 545 | troversa, ab ideis ad syllabas. Tirones vero in continente serie syllabarum | |
| 546 | incerli haesissent, quae essent cum praecedentibus aut consequentibus com- | |
| 547 | pingenda vel distrahenda. Haud video, quid emolumenti fuerit recessisse | |
| 548 | ab usu recepto. | |
| 549 | Haec secum considerans Schwartzius, cum priores sui Psalterii paginas | |
| 550 | ad novam suam doctrinum scriplas vidisset, resipuit, easque reprobavit. | |
| 551 | Tum mediam viam ingressus, eam orthographiam exibuit, quam nescio | |
| 552 | quo nomine appellem, praesertim quia ipse fatetur, se inter scribendum | |
| 553 | vel invitum esse revolutum in veterem nimis tritam viam. Ad novam et | |
| 554 | commenlitiam scribendi rationem pertinent haec dissoluta vocabula , quae | |
| 555 | in Psalterio offunduntur: | |
| 556 | ⲉⲧ ⲟⲓ rt xaxi adversarius. | |
| 557 | ⲛ garm ⲡⲉⲧ ϣⲟⲩⲓⲧ vanitates. | |
| 558 | ⲫⲓ ⲉⲧ ⲓⲣⲓ ⲙ̃ ⲡⲓ ⲡⲉⲧ ⲑϣⲟⲩ malignus. | |
| 559 | ⲡⲓ ⲉⲧ ϩⲓ ϣⲉⲛ ⲡⲟⲩϥⲓ evangelizantes. | |
| 560 | ⲛⲏ ⲉⲧ ⲉⲁ ⲡⲉⲥⲏⲧ inferiores. | |
| 561 | ⲫⲓ ⲙⲁ ⲏ︦ ϣⲉⲓ oriens. | |
| 562 | $n ⲉⲧ or ⲛ̄ ϩⲟϯ terribilis , | |
| 563 | aliaque bene multa. Quae scribendi ratio pugnat cum natura vocabuli. Nam | |
| 564 | dum confabulamur aut scribimus, aures et oculi id expectant, ut ex coéun- | |
| 565 | tibus syllabis unica colligatur idea perfecta, atque ex contextu complurium | |
| 566 | idearum mentem nostram expromamus aut alienam assequamur, quin ad | |
| 567 | eius etymologicam structuram attendamus. | |
| 568 | Equidem non diffiteor, nonnulla esse in eius doctrina, quae tollere | |
| 569 | vellem, sed abstineo, ratus, si huiuscemodi amor novandi incipit ire, rem | |
| 570 | ad chaos esse evasuram; nihil enim infestius est rebus bonis, quam con- | |
| 571 | sectari optimum. | |
| 572 | Sed audio quid dicat Schwartzius. Copti vocabula composita constructuri | |
| 573 | diversam plane rationem a graecis et latinis sequuntur, quippe qui ita | |
| page 22 | ||
| 574 | 13a PSALTERI COPTO-THEBANI SPECIMEN | |
| 575 | contrahunt, decurtant, flectunt et mulcant duas voces in societatem vocabuli | |
| 576 | venientes, uL saltem alterutra pars nequeat seorsim scribi , sic dicunt: iudico, | |
| 577 | exhibeo , conficio, abiicio et alia sexcenta. Copti e contrario duas vel | |
| 578 | plures voces iia vicissim admovent integras atque immutatas, ut eas non | |
| 579 | dicas arte compositas et concinnatas, sed iuxta positas; ergo possunt ac | |
| 580 | debent separari ac disiunctae scribi. | |
| 581 | Equidem hane diversam rationem componendi vocabula agnosco, sed | |
| 582 | contendo, eam repetendam esse ex indole linguae consociatae cum hiero- | |
| 583 | glyphica scriptura, quin ullo modo patrocinetur doctrinae a. Schwartzio | |
| 584 | propositae, | |
| 585 | Re enim vera linguae duobus elementis constant, radicibus et. radicum | |
| 586 | accidentibus, quo nomine venit quidquid radici accedit, ⲛϯ inde existant | |
| 587 | nomina eorumque formae et casus, Lum verba eorumque modi, tempora | |
| 588 | el personae, nec non cetera, quae singulae grammaticae persequuntur. | |
| 589 | In linguis vel mediocriter expolitis radices, ut coalescant cum logicis acci- | |
| 590 | dentibus, se ipsas variis modis [lectunt, temperant, mulctant. Contra | |
| 591 | radices copticae manent usque immutatae atque inflexae; accidentia vero | |
| 592 | radicibus vel praefiguntur vel suífiguntur ope particularum itidem immu- | |
| 593 | tabilium, quae integrae admoventur stirpi primariae. Sic vocabulum - - | |
| 594 | ⲏ. Petr. 1, 3, 6, a. Thebano interprete redditur ⲧⲙⲛⲧⲣⲉϥϣⲙ̃ϣⲉⲡⲟⲩⲧⲉ. | |
| 595 | in quo vocabulo duae radices ϣⲙϣⲉ servire et ⲡⲟⲩⲧⲉ Deus vicissim admo- | |
| 596 | ventur; hisce praecedit svllaba pes, quae designat agentem, ac respondet | |
| 597 | latinae desinentiae or vocum /ector, orator, creator; huic antecedit par- | |
| 598 | Hicula ⲙⲏⲧ, quae format nomina abstracta; omnium primus venit articulus | |
| 599 | femininus 7. Ex hisce quinque elementis iuxta positis exurgit nomen desi- | |
| 600 | gnans abstractam virtutem hominis, qui servit Deo, scilicet pietatem. Tri- | |
| 601 | bunal dicitur s*ait[gan, in qua voce duae stirpes ϯ dare et gan iudi- | |
| 602 | cium in societatem veniunt, praecedil vox ⲙⲁ /ocus, sequitur ⲛ nota | |
| 603 | 'asus obliqui; habes /ocum 69 dare iudicium, tribunal, Gemina. sunt | |
| 604 | ⲙⲁⲛ̄ϣⲁ locus ⲧ Oriri, Oriens, ⲙⲁⲛ︦ⲑⲱⲧⲡ locus ⲧⲥ occidere , occasus. | |
| 605 | Tres radices coalitas deprehendimus in voce ϩⲓϣⲉⲛⲛⲟⲩϥⲓ, afferre bonum | |
| 606 | nuncium, evangelizare, cui si praefigeres syllabam pe*«j, haberes evange- | |
| 607 | listam. Paria dic de verbis, Nam, cum radix eadem usque atque inflecti | |
| 608 | nescia perstet, tum unica est coniugatio coptica, quae formatur ope sylla- | |
| 609 | barum inflexibilium, quae praefiguntur. Hae vero duobus constant ele- | |
| 610 | mentis, quorum aliud designat tempus, aliud personas temporis; hisce | |
| 611 | accedit tertium, si modus subiunctivus, vel optativus, dubitans, condi- | |
| page 23 | ||
| 612 | EDITVM A BERNARDINO PEYRONO 133 | |
| 613 | tionalis aut negans designandus est. Quare grammatica coptica tota ver- | |
| 614 | satur in conficiendo longo censu litterarum et syllabarum, quae praefixa | |
| 615 | aut suffixa radici eam ita determinant, ut evadat vocabulum, quod logicis | |
| 616 | accidentibus instructum apte inseratur logicae propositioni. | |
| 617 | Cum igitur in immutabilitate tum radicum, tum logicorum accidentium | |
| 618 | sita sit indoles linguae, habebis, fateor enim, vocabula, quae nullo negotio | |
| 619 | in distinctas partes resolvas ac scribas, sed, si legis aut colloqueris, unico | |
| 620 | spiritu. pronunciabis ac coniunctas iure scribes, quia unicam exhibent | |
| 621 | ideam, unicum logicae propositionis elementum. | |
| 622 | Sed iam me taedet diutius in quisquiliis grammaticis immorari, altiora | |
| 623 | persequar, ac recolens linguam copticam reeta manare a prisco Pharao- | |
| 624 | num sermone, assurgam ad antiquam gentis Aegyptiae linguam. Atque eo | |
| 625 | tutius ex indole filiae arguam indolem matris. quo magis indoles posita | |
| 626 | est in immutabilitate. Si in formandis vocabulis Copti, seri nepotes, raro | |
| 627 | deflectebant. a praestituta regula, quanto magis credendum est eidem tena- | |
| 628 | citer adhaesisse atavos. Quod si, uti fert axioma, lingua insculptam prae- | |
| 629 | sefert effigiem populi, qui eam usurpat, quae nam erit effigies gentis | |
| 630 | Aegypliae, qui cultus, quae artes, qui progressus ad humanitatem? Ut | |
| 631 | hisce quaestionibus philosopho dignis, quantum in me est, respondeam, | |
| 632 | primum utar argumento, quod a contrariis ducitur. | |
| 633 | Enim vero graeci et latini vocabula composituri studebant brevitati | |
| 634 | ac celeritati syllabarum , quibus, ut ait Cicero, verba proclivius labuntur; | |
| 635 | praediti teretibus auribus cavebant, ne svllabae in commissura rixarentur | |
| 636 | inter se, neque inde existerent absonae voces. Nam emendandae linguae | |
| 637 | a populo creatae praeerant praesertim apud graecos cantores, tum iusti | |
| 638 | poétae, ultimo oratores, ac viri omnigenae doctrinae , quorum fuit ac semper | |
| 639 | erit eloquii plebeii duritiem emollire, asperitatem radere, ac vocabula ad | |
| 640 | volubilitatem numeri ac metri rotundare. E contrario apud Coptos quum | |
| 641 | videmus vocabula inire connubia ea lege, qua sarta, tectaque maneant | |
| 642 | syllabarum iura, ac cavetur, ne quid detrimenti ulla littera capiat, quum | |
| 643 | in legendo audimus hiare vocales, consonas in coitu latrare. quum. sive | |
| 644 | in fingendis formis nominum, sive in coniugandis verbis perrarae occur- | |
| 645 | rant crases, aut. syncopae, aut aliae figurae grammaticae, sed omnia ele- | |
| 646 | menta mutuo coalescentia intemeratas servent suas litteras, quid t | |
| 647 | statuemus de Coptis? Pi | |
| 648 | andem | |
| 649 | 'onum est dicere nec poétas , neque oratores, neque | |
| 650 | viros litterarum atque humanitatis studiosos praefuisse linguae copticae | |
| 651 | educandae. lam vero cum sermo Coptorum directe fluat ab illo Pharao- | |
| page 24 | ||
| 652 | 134 PSALTERII COPTO-THEBANI SPECIMEN | |
| 653 | num, contendo tutelam priscae linguae aegyptiae fuisse occupatam ac per- | |
| 654 | peluo retentam a sacerdotibus, qui litterarum ignari, atque expolitae | |
| 655 | humanitatis osores constituerant patrium sermonem ac totius gentis cultum | |
| 656 | detinere in puerili aetate equitantem in arundine longa. Non me latet, | |
| 657 | Herodotum, Diodorum, aliosque magnifica praedicasse de omnigena sacer- | |
| 658 | dotum Aegypliorum scientia, novi quae superiori aetate Cudworthus et | |
| 659 | Iablonskyus litteris mandaverint; at ego accedo partibus Christophori Mei- | |
| 660 | nersii, qui in libro, cui titulum fecit Zistoria doctrinae de vero Deo | |
| 661 | aggressus est demonstrare, neque in rei publicae Aegyptiae forma, neque | |
| 662 | in constitutione ordinis sacerdotum ullas fuisse causas, cur homines ad | |
| 663 | colenda scientiarum studia excitarentur, ac pro certo affirmavit sacerdotes | |
| 664 | infantes fuisse in ipsis illis disciplinis, quae omnium primae inveniri. et | |
| 665 | excoli solent (V, Hanc eandem opinionem de sacerdotibus, quam saga- | |
| 666 | cissimus auctor nisus est confirmare ope argumentorum externorum, ego | |
| 667 | certissimam faciam ope argumenti interni petiti ex indole linguae et | |
| 668 | scripturae Aegyptiorum. Nam cum lingua insculptam praeseferat effigiem | |
| 669 | populi, qui eam usurpat, tum meum argumentum solidissimum dicendum erit. | |
| 670 | Aegyptus iam a priscis temporibus in tres classes tribuebatur: in sa- | |
| 671 | cerdotes, in milites et in plebem. Milites bello, plebs agricultura atque | |
| 672 | artibus distinebantur, ne ad altiora studia contenderent; quare sacerdo- | |
| 673 | tibus otio et largo censu abundantibus facile fuit sibi arrogare omnigenam | |
| 674 | divinarum et humanarum rerum scientiam, vel eo magis quod se a Diis | |
| 675 | edoctos praedicabant. Tum non contenti magisterio disciplinarum venerant | |
| 676 | in omnium munerum possessionem, imo ipsam regiam potestatem affecta- | |
| 677 | bant. Quod ad patrium sermonem attinet, sacerdotes venditabant, se non | |
| 678 | tantum illum accepisse a Deo Thot, sed etiam artem scribendi, quam ideo | |
| 679 | sacram dicebant et sibi concreditam. Hanc fabulam omnes negamus, at | |
| 680 | simul in collegio sacerdotum agnoscimus, magistros ac tutores litterarum | |
| 681 | omnium et scientiarum. Equidem eos laudo inventores scripturae hiero- | |
| 682 | glyphicae. Sed cum progressu temporis recusarunt adoptare scripturam | |
| 683 | alphabeticam , quae iam invaluerat apud alias gentes, et quo magis fama | |
| 684 | accipiebant apud istas scriptis libris dispelli barbariem atque expolitam | |
| 685 | humanitatem efflorescere, eo etiam magis connitebantur rostro et unguibus | |
| 686 | delinere sua aenigmalica signa, tamquam gentis Palladium posteris man- | |
| 687 | dandum, dico sacerdotes consulto ac malitiose aditum omnem praeclusisse | |
| 688 | (1) Pag. 43. | |
| page 25 | ||
| 689 | EDITVM A BERNARDINO PEYRONO 135 | |
| 690 | ad litteras ac scientias, quibus ingenia excitarentur, et constituisse deti- | |
| 691 | nere plebem. a musis aversam, ut eam haberent sibi subiectam et dicto | |
| 692 | parentem. Nam hieroglyphicae scripturae indoles ea erat, quae compri- | |
| 693 | mens virtutes ingenii, dicam etiam lumen extinguens, adversabatur cultui | |
| 694 | et progressui bonarum litterarum. | |
| 695 | Quum autem sacerdotes sibi arrogarent scientias omnes tamquam prae- | |
| 696 | cipuum et proprium patrimonium, easque vel non evulgarent, vel , si cum | |
| 697 | paucis. de iisdem communicarent, involverent arcanis verbis, vel demum | |
| 698 | aenigmaticis hieroglyphicae scripturae signis commiterent, quum leges | |
| 699 | caverent, ne quis humili loco natus ad nobiliorem ascenderet, nihil | |
| 700 | aliud populo supererat, nisi militia et artes. Harum prima non tam honoris | |
| 701 | causa, quam necessitate urgente, erat agricultura. Huic intime geometria | |
| 702 | connectebatur. Enim vero in Nilo exundante tota soli fertilitas posita erat , | |
| 703 | canales maximi erant fodiendi ad libellam, ex quibus: per. rivulos aquae | |
| 704 | quaquaversus ducerentur; recedente autem (lumine, termini possessionum | |
| 705 | inundalione disiecti aut dissipati restitui. debebant , quod nisi nova | |
| 706 | agrorum mensura fieri non poterat; ita ut regio Aegypli vitam, nomen, | |
| 707 | urbes, omniaque bona accepta referret et hydraulicae et agrimensoriae | |
| 708 | arli, quae sine geometria intelligi nequeunt, Caeterae in tractanda rudi | |
| 709 | materia potissimum versabantur. | |
| 710 | Quod si, uti habet "Tullius, artes sororia cognatione cum litteris de- | |
| 711 | vinciuntur, cum nullus vitalis litterarum alitus eas pervaderet , torpebant, | |
| 712 | atque artifices serviles antiquitalis imitatores in sua quisque , quam | |
| 713 | transilire vetabantur, illum etiam pulchri typum a proavis traditum ita | |
| 714 | sequebantur, ut in monumentis , quae supersunt, nullam ex eorum forma | |
| 715 | et indole arguere possimus aetatis notam. Nihil magnum, nihil celsum , | |
| 716 | nihil sublime ac divinum exprimi posse credebant, nisi ad moles et ad | |
| 717 | monstra confugerent, quae naturam excederent ac saepe violarent. Habebis | |
| 718 | igitur populum agentem vitam, dixerim, statariam sine ullo motu ad | |
| 719 | progressum, sine ullo contactu cum litteris , populum qui perpetuo fuit suus | |
| 720 | in lingua vernacula eflingenda et moderanda, habebis nempe populum | |
| 721 | geometram et linguam geometricam. | |
| 722 | Posita hac singulari indole linguae copticae, iam non est, cur eam | |
| 723 | cum excultis linguis comparemus. | |
| 724 | Quapropter, ut paucis rem perstringam , Schwartzii canon ita mihi | |
| 725 | emendandus videtur. Ex mutata forma duarum stirpium secum coale- | |
| 726 | scenuum certissime arguitur unitas vocabuli, Sin vero ambo stirpes integrae | |
| page 26 | ||
| 727 | a—YUTt—————————— Áo | |
| 728 | 136 PSALTERII COPTO-THEBANI SPECIMEN | |
| 729 | atque immutatae vicissim adhaerescunt , consulendus est usus populi, quem | |
| 730 | penes, ubi fert axioma. Horatii, arbitrium est, et ius, et norma loquendi. | |
| 731 | Atqui populus aegyptius quavis aetate abhorruit a lege schwartziana, | |
| 732 | Verum hanc nostram orthographiam , quam ille impugnandam suscepit , | |
| 733 | | nos accepimus a primis Europae philologis, qui cum animum appulissent | |
| 734 | ad linguam copticam perdiscendam , non dubitarunt in formandis voca- | |
| 735 | bulis sequi auctoritatem monachorum, a quibus instituebantur. Per- | |
| 736 | suasum enim habebant monachos, qui quotidie sacris operantes coptica | |
| 737 | liturgia utebantur, accepisse a maioribus, ac servasse modum intercidendi | |
| 738 | vocabula. Nostram orthographiam praeseferunt codices coptici, qui primi | |
| 739 | coeperunt per vacua spatia significare vocabulorum distinctionem , quam | |
| 740 | | papyri antiquiores innuebant ope apostrophi. Cum vero nostra aetate | |
| 741 | Champollionius felicissime solvisset aenigma Sphingis, in tuto posuit co- | |
| 742 | plicam linguam haud diferre a natura linguae Pharaonum, ac in utraque | |
| 743 | parem esse rationem formandi vocabula, Nam , quamvis signa hieroglyphica | |
| 744 | continenti serie pingerentur, calligraphi tamen curabant ita illa supra, | |
| 745 | infra, circa nucleum potioris radicis disponere, ut unicam concinnam | |
| 746 | figuram exhiberent, quae vocabuli unitatem testaretur. Eo etiam spectabant | |
| 747 | characteres, quos Champollionius figurativos appellavit; hi enim monent | |
| 748 | praecedentia signa phonetica in unicum vocabulum esse contrahenda. Scilicet | |
| 749 | doclrina hieroglyphica evincit articulos re, 7€, ne cum sequentibus sub- | |
| 750 | stanlivis esse compingendos; verba auxiliaria ep facere, zt sumere, ep | |
| 751 | attollere, WF dare, aliaque cum sequentibus nominibus unicum componere | |
| 752 | verbum, ϫⲓⲕⲃⲁ vindicare, ϥⲓⲁϩⲟⲙ ingemiscere , ϯϩⲓⲥⲉ vexare; integras | |
| 753 | radices ⲱϣⲧ devotus, ⲥⲁ addictus, ⲙⲁⲓ vel ⲙⲉⲓ amans, ⲙⲉⲥ genitus, | |
| 754 | aliasque suffixas nominibus deorum dedisse nomina appellativa hominum, | |
| 755 | ulique non discerpenda. Ipsa stele taurinensis nos docet, Aegyptios non | |
| 756 | reformidasse sesquipedalem vocem .monrasonter, quam Schwartzius in | |
| 757 | quatuor membra discerptam voluisset. | |
| 758 | Quae cum ita sint, saepe miratus sum Schwartzium , virum coptice | |
| 759 | et hieroglyphice oppido doctum ausum fuisse, eam orthographiam commi- | |
| 760 | nisci, quae non modo cum natura menlis humanae, uti monuimus, sed | |
| 761 | cum usu populi tum Pharaonici, tum Coptici, aperte pugnabat. | |
| 762 | » al | |
| page 27 | ||
| 763 | EDITVM ⲇⲁ BERNARDINO PEYRONO 137 | |
| 764 | PSALMI Il! FRAGMENTUM. | |
| 765 | ⲓ — Vers. 2. ⲟⲩⲛ̄ Q4 ϫⲱ ⲙ̃ⲙⲟⲥ ⲡ̄ⲧ̀ⲯⲩⲭⲏ ϫⲉ Stores nnáppse | |
| 766 | ⲡⲉϥⲛⲟⲩⲧⲉ. ara. | |
| 767 | » 3. ⲛ̄ⲧⲟⲕ ⲗⲉ ⲡϫⲟⲉⲓⲥ ⲛ︦ⲧ︦ⲕ︦ ⲡⲁⲣⲉϥϣⲟⲡⲧ ⲉⲣⲟⲕ. | |
| 768 | ⲛ̄ⲧⲕ︦ ⲡⲉⲟⲟⲩ ⲉⲩϣ ⲉⲧϫⲓⲥⲉ ⲛ̄ⲧⲁⲡⲉ. | But thou, O Lord, art my helper: my glory, and the one that lifts up my head. |
| 769 | » 4. ⲉⲛ̄ ⲧⲁⲥⲙⲏ ⲁⲓϫⲓϣⲕⲁⲕ ⲉⲑⲣⲁⲓ ⲉⲡϫⲟⲉⲓⲥ. | |
| 770 | ⲉϥⲥϣⲧⲙ ⲉⲣⲟⲓ̈ ⲉⲃⲟⲗϩⲙ ⲡⲉϥⲧⲟⲩⲁⲁⲃ. ⲗⲓⲫ. | |
| 771 | » 5. ⲁⲡⲟⲕ ⲗⲉ ⲁⲓⲛⲕⲟⲧⲕ ⲁⲓ̈ϣⲃϣ̄ ⲁⲓⲧⲱⲟⲩⲛ ϫⲉ ⲡϫⲟⲉⲓⲥ ⲡⲉⲧⲛⲁϣⲟⲡⲧ | I lay down and slept; I awaked; for the Lord will help me. |
| 772 | ⲉⲣⲟϥ. | |
| 773 | » 6. ⲛ̄ϯⲡϭⲉⲣϩⲟⲧⲉ ⲉⲛ ϩⲏⲧⲟⲩ üpemrü« A^aoo ⲉⲩ -ⲟⲩⲃⲏⲓ ⲙⲡⲁ | |
| 774 | ⲕⲱⲧⲉ. | |
| 775 | ⲱ 5. ⲧϣⲟⲩⲡ ⲡϫⲟⲉⲓⲥ ⲙⲁⲧⲟⲩϫⲟⲓ ⲡⲁⲡⲟⲩⲧⲉ. | |
| 776 | ϫⲉ ⲛ̄ⲧⲟⲕ ⲕⲡⲁⲧϭⲥⲥⲉ ⲛ̄ⲟⲩⲟⲛ ⲛⲓⲙ ⲉⲧⲟ ⲛ̄ϫⲁϫⲉ ⲉⲣⲟⲓ ⲉⲡϫⲓⲛϫⲏ. | Arise, Lord; deliver me, my God: for thou hast smitten all who were without cause mine enemies; thou hast broken the teeth of sinners. |
| 777 | noSge ⲛ̄ ⲡ︦ⲉϥⲣⲡⲟⲃⲉ ⲉⲕⲟⲩⲟϣⲃⲟⲩ. | |
| 778 | » ⲃ. ⲡⲁⲡϫⲟⲉⲓⲥ ⲡⲉ ⲡⲟⲩϫⲁⲓ. | Deliverance is the Lord's, and thy blessing is upon thy people. |
| 779 | ⲁⲧⲱ ⲡⲉⲕⲟⲩⲱϣ ⲉϫⲓ ⲡⲉⲕⲗⲁⲟⲥ. | |
| 780 | PSALMUS IV. | |
| 781 | Ⲁ. ⲉⲡϫⲱⲕ ⲉⲃⲟⲗ &n ⲡⲉⲥⲙⲟⲩ ⲡⲉⲯⲁⲗⲙⲟⲥ ⲛ̄ⲧⲱⲗⲏ ⲛ̄ⲗⲁⲩⲉⲓⲗ. | |
| 782 | Vers. 1. ⲉⲙ ⲡⲧⲣⲉϣϣ ⲉϩⲣⲟⲓ ⲉⲣⲟⲕ ⲉⲕⲥⲱⲧⲙ ⲉⲣⲟⲓ ⲡⲛⲟⲩⲧⲉ ⲏ̄ⲧⲉⲗⲓ‐ | |
| 783 | K&TOCTIIR. | |
| 784 | gn ⲧⲉⲑⲗⲓⲯⲓⲥ akowuxgo nai ⲉⲃⲟⲗ ϣⲉⲛϣⲅⲏⲕⲧⲏⲕ ⲉϫϣⲓ. | |
| 785 | ⲛ︦ ︦ⲉϣⲧⲙ̃ ⲡⲡⲟⲩⲧⲉ ⲉⲡⲉϣⲗⲏⲗ. Ⲁⲓⲫⲁⲗ. | |
| 786 | » 2. ⲛ̄ϣⲏⲣⲉ ⲛ︦ⲡ︦ⲣϣⲙⲉ ϣⲁⲧⲛⲟⲩ ⲡⲉⲧ︦ⲡ︦ⲑⲏⲧ 8opu epum. | |
| 787 | ⲉⲧⲃⲉ ⲟⲩ ⲧⲉⲧⲡⲛ︦ⲙⲉ ⲙⲡⲡⲉⲧϣⲟⲩⲉⲓⲧ. | O ye sons of men, how long will ye be slow of heart? wherefore do ye love vanity, and seek falsehood? Pause. |
| 788 | ⲧⲉⲧⲛ̃ϣⲓⲡⲉ fica ⲡϭⲟⲗ. | |
| 789 | SEuE IL. Tox, XXVIII. | |
| 790 | Cod. fol. 1-b | |
| page 28 | ||
| 791 | 138 PSALTERII COPTO-THEBANI SPECIMEN | |
| 792 | Vers. 3. ⲉⲓⲙⲉ ϫⲉ ⲁ ⲡϫⲟⲉⲓⲥ ϯⲉⲟⲟⲩ sanesneromvaaf. | |
| 793 | ⲁ ⲡϫⲟⲉⲓⲥ ⲥⲱⲧⲙ ⲉⲣⲟⲓ ϩⲙ ⲡⲧⲣϭⲱϣ egpai ⲉⲣⲟϥ. | |
| 794 | » 4 ⲛⲟⲩϭ ⲙ̃ⲡⲉⲣⲣ︦ⲡⲟⲃⲉ. | Be ye angry, and sin not; feel compunction upon your beds for what ye say in your hearts. Pause. |
| 795 | ⲙ̃ⲕⲁϩ ⲛ̄ϩⲏⲧ ⲉϫ︦ⲛ︦ ⲡⲉⲧⲉⲧⲡϫⲱ ⲙ̃ⲙⲟⲟⲩ &mn ⲡⲉⲧⲛϩⲏⲧ orxm | |
| 796 | ⲡⲉⲧⲛⲙⲁⲛ︦ⲛ︦ⲕⲟⲧⲕ. | |
| 797 | ⲛ ⲫ ϣⲱⲱⲧ ⲛⲟⲩⲑⲩⲥⲓⲁ ⲛ̄ⲗⲓⲕⲁⲓ̈ⲟⲥⲩⲡⲕ ⲛ︦ⲛ︦ⲧⲉⲧⲛ̃ϩⲉⲗⲡⲓⲍⲉ ⲉⲡϫⲟⲉⲓⲥ. | Offer the sacrifice of righteousness, and trust in the Lord. |
| 798 | Ⲇⲓⲁⲯⲁⲗⲙⲁ. | |
| 799 | » 6. ϩⲁϩ ⲡⲉⲧϫⲱ ⲙ̃ⲙⲟⲥ ϫⲉ ⲡⲓⲙ mnemvráTC4GOrm eraenaoort. | |
| 800 | ⲁϥⲟⲩⲱⲛ︦ⲃ︦ ⲉⲃⲟⲗ ⲉϫⲱⲛ ⲛϭⲓ ⲡⲟⲩⲟⲉⲓⲛ ⲙⲡⲉⲕϩⲟ ⲡϫⲟⲉⲓⲥ. | |
| 801 | » 7. ϥⲕϯ ⲛ̄ⲟⲩⲟⲩⲛⲟϥ ⲉⲡⲁⲃⲏⲧ. | Thou hast put gladness into my heart: they have been satisfied with the fruit of their corn and wine and oil. |
| 802 | ⲁⲩϭϣⲁⲓ ⲉⲃⲟⲗ ϩ︦ⲙ︦ ⲡⲉⲩⲕⲁⲣⲡⲟⲥ ⲛ̄ϭⲓ ⲡⲉⲥⲟⲩⲟ ⲙ̃ⲛ ⲡⲏⲣ︦ⲡ︦ s | Thou hast put gladness into my heart: they have been satisfied with the fruit of their corn and wine and oil. |
| 803 | nre. | |
| 804 | » 8. ⲉ̀ⲡⲟⲕ ⲗⲉ Bit ⲟⲩⲉⲓⲣⲏⲡⲏ ϩⲓⲟⲩⲥⲟⲡ Trankovk vagi. | |
| 805 | ϫⲉ ⲏⲛ︦ⲧⲟⲕ ⲙⲁⲩⲁⲁⲕ ⲡϫⲟⲉⲓⲥ ⲁⲕⲧⲣⲁⲟⲩⲱϭ BIt ⲟⲩϩⲉⲗⲡⲓⲥ. | I will both lie down in peace and sleep: for thou, Lord, only hast caused me to dwell securely. |
| 806 | PSALMUS V. | |
| 807 | G. ⲉⲡϫⲱⲕ ⲉⲃⲟⲗ ϩⲁ ⲧⲉⲧⲡϭⲕⲗⲏⲣⲟⲛⲟⲙⲓⲁ ⲡⲉⲯⲁⲗⲙⲟⲥ ⲛ̄ⲗⲁⲩⲉⲓⲗ. | |
| 808 | Vers. 1. Cuis& ⲡϫⲟⲉⲓⲥ eftágjdáXe ⲉⲓⲙⲉ CIAQKdARK. | |
| 809 | Cod. fol, 2.a ⲛ ⲇ. ϯϩⲧⲏⲕ ⲉⲡⲉϩⲣⲟⲟⲩ ⲙ̃ⲡⲁⲥⲟⲡ︦︦ ⲡⲣ︦ⲣⲟ ⲁⲩϣ ⲡⲁⲡⲟⲩⲧⲉ. | |
| 810 | ϫⲉ ⲉⲓⲛⲁϫⲓϣⲕⲁⲕ ⲉϩⲣⲁⲓ̈ ⲉⲣⲟⲕ ⲡϫⲟⲉⲓⲥ ⲙ̀ⲡⲛⲟⲩ ⲛ̄ⲃⲧⲟⲟⲧⲉ. | |
| 811 | ⲛ 39. ⲕⲡⲉⲥⲱϣⲧⲙ̃ ⲉⲡⲉϩⲣⲟⲟⲩ ⲙⲡⲛⲁⲧ ⲛ̃ⲃⲧⲟⲟⲧⲉ. | |
| 812 | ϯⲡϭⲟⲩϣⲛ︦ⲃ︦ ⲛⲁⲕ ⲉⲃⲟⲗ ⲧⲁⲛⲁⲩ. | |
| 813 | » 4. ϫⲉ ⲡ︦ⲧ︦ⲕ︦ ⲟⲩⲡⲟⲩⲧⲉ ⲉⲡⲉϥⲟⲩⲉϣ ⲉⲡⲟⲙⲓⲁ ⲁⲛ. | |
| 814 | ⲉⲩⲱϣ ⲡⲉⲧⲟ ⲙ̃ⲡⲟⲡⲏⲣⲟⲥ ⲛⲁϭⲱ BpjABTHK ⲁⲛ. | For thou art not a god that desires iniquity; neither shall the worker of wickedness dwell with thee. |
| 815 | » 05. ⲟⲩⲗⲉ ⲙ̃ⲡⲁⲣⲡⲟⲙⲟⲥ ⲛⲁⲙⲟⲩⲛ ⲉⲃⲟⲗ ⲁⲡ ⲙ̃ⲡⲉⲙⲧⲟ ⲉⲃⲟⲗ | Neither shall the transgressors continue in thy sight: thou hatest, O Lord, all them that work iniquity. |
| 816 | ⲡ̄ⲡⲉⲕⲃⲁⲗ. | |
| 817 | ⲁⲕⲙⲉⲥⲧⲉ ⲟⲩⲟⲡ ⲡⲓⲙ ⲉⲧⲣϩⲱⲃ ⲉⲧⲡⲟⲙⲓϭ. | |
| 818 | ». 6. ⲕⲡⲁⲧⲉⲕⲟ ⲛ̄ⲟⲩⲟⲡ ⲡⲓⲙ ⲉⲧϫⲱ ⲙ̃ⲡϭⲟⲗ. | Thou wilt destroy all that speak falsehood: the Lord abhors the bloody and deceitful man. |
| 819 | ⲡϫⲟⲉⲓⲥ qure ⲉⲃⲟⲗ ⲛ̄̃ⲟⲩⲣⲱⲙⲉ ⲛ̄ⲥⲡⲟϥ ⲁⲩϣ ⲛⲕⲣⲟϥ. | Thou wilt destroy all that speak falsehood: the Lord abhors the bloody and deceitful man. |
| 820 | » 5 ⲁⲡⲟⲕ 2€ gt ⲡⲁϣⲁⲓ ⲙ̃ⲡⲉⲕⲛⲟ. | |
| 821 | Tne&uk ⲉϩⲟⲩⲛ ⲉⲡⲉⲕⲙⲁ ⲉⲧⲟⲩⲁⲃ. | |
| 822 | ⲧϥⲟⲩϣϣ︦ⲧ︦ fmn«agpm ⲡⲉⲕⲣ︦ⲡⲉ eroaa6 gn ⲧⲉⲕⲃⲟⲧⲉ. | |
| 823 | » 8. ϫⲓⲙⲟⲉⲓⲧ ⲏⲧ ⲡϫⲟⲉⲓⲥ Bl ⲧⲉⲕⲗⲓⲕⲁⲓⲟⲥⲩⲡⲏ ⲉⲧⲃⲉ ⲡⲁϫⲁϫⲉ. | |
| 824 | ⲥⲟⲟⲩⲧⲡ︦ ⲛ̄ⲧⲉⲕⲑⲓⲏ ⲙ̃ⲡⲙ̃ⲧⲟ ⲉⲃⲟⲗ. | Lead me, O Lord, in thy righteousness because of mine enemies; make my way plain before thy face. |
| page 29 | ||
| 825 | EDITYM A BERNARDINO PEYRONO 139 | |
| 826 | Vers. 9. ϫⲉ firm ⲙⲉ ϣⲟⲟⲡ Br ⲧⲉⲩⲧⲉⲡⲣⲟ. | |
| 827 | ⲡⲉⲩⲗⲁⲥ ⲙ︦ⲡ︦ ⲡⲉⲩϩⲏⲧ ϣⲟⲩⲉⲓⲧ. | For there is no truth in their mouth; their heart is vain; their throat is an open sepulchre; with their tongues they have used deceit. |
| 828 | ⲟⲩⲧϭⲫⲟⲥ ⲉϥⲟⲩⲏ ⲧⲉ ⲧⲉⲩϣⲟⲩⲱⲃⲉ. | |
| 829 | ⲟⲩⲙⲁⲧⲟⲩ ⲛ̄ⲑⲟϥ ⲧⲉⲧⲃⲁ ⲡⲉⲩⲉⲡⲟⲧⲟⲩ. | |
| 830 | ⲁⲩⲣⲕⲣⲟϥ gn ⲡⲉⲩⲗⲉⲥ. | |
| 831 | » 10. ⲕⲣⲓⲡⲉ ⲙⲙⲟⲟⲩ ⲡⲛⲟⲩⲧⲉ ⲙⲁⲣⲟⲩϩⲉ ⲉⲃⲟⲗϧ︦ⲡ︦ ⲛⲉⲩϣⲟϫⲛⲉ ⲕⲁⲧⲁ | Judge them, O God; let them fail of their counsels: cast them out according to the abundance of their ungodliness; for they have provoked thee, O Lord. |
| 832 | Cod, fol. 2-b ⲡ̀ϣⲁⲓ ⲛ̄ⲡⲉⲩⲙ︦ⲛⲧϣⲁϥⲧⲉ. | |
| 833 | ϥⲟⲧⲟⲩ ⲉⲃⲟⲗ ϫⲉ ⲁⲩϯⲡⲟⲩϭ: ⲛⲁⲕ ⲡϫⲟⲉⲓⲥ | |
| 834 | ⲛ IL ⲙⲁⲣⲟⲩⲉⲩⲫⲣⲁⲛⲉ ⲛ̃ϭⲓ ⲟⲩⲟⲛ ⲡⲓⲙ ernagre ⲉⲣⲟⲕ. | |
| 835 | ⲥⲉⲡⲁⲧⲉⲗⲏⲗ ϣⲁ ⲉⲡⲉϩ ⲛⲥⲉⲟⲩⲱϩ gn ⲟⲩⲑⲉⲗⲡⲓⲥ. | But let all that trust on thee be glad in thee: they shall exult for ever, and thou shalt dwell among them; and all that love thy name shall rejoice in thee. |
| 836 | ⲡ̄ⲥⲉϣⲟⲩϣⲟⲩ ⲙ̃ⲙⲟⲟⲩ ⲛ̄ⲑⲏⲧⲕ︦ ⲡ︦ϭⲓ ⲟⲩⲟⲡ ⲡⲓⲙ ⲉⲧⲙⲉ ⲙ̄ⲡⲉ | But let all that trust on thee be glad in thee: they shall exult for ever, and thou shalt dwell among them; and all that love thy name shall rejoice in thee. |
| 837 | kpart. | |
| 838 | » I2. ϫⲉ ⲛ̄ⲧⲟⲕ ⲕⲡⲥⲙⲟⲩ ⲡⲗⲓⲕⲁⲓ̈ⲟⲥ ⲡϫⲟⲉⲓⲥ. | |
| 839 | noe ⲛ̃ⲟⲩϩⲟⲡⲗⲟⲡ ⲛ̄ⲟⲩϣϣ ⲡⲉⲛⲧⲁⲕⲁⲁϥ ⲛ̄ⲕⲗⲟⲙ ⲉϫⲱⲡ. | For thou, Lord, shalt bless the righteous: thou hast compassed us as with a shield of favour. |
| 840 | PSALMUS Vl. | |
| 841 | ϥ | |
| 842 | ⲉⲡϫⲱⲕ ⲉⲃⲟⲗ Bt ⲛⲉⲥⲙⲟⲩ ϩⲁ ⲡⲙⲉϩϣⲙⲟⲩⲡ ⲡⲉⲯⲁⲗⲙⲟⲥ ⲛ̄ⲗⲁⲩⲉⲓⲗ. | |
| 843 | Vers. ⲓ. Ⲡϫⲟⲉⲓⲥ ⲙ̃ⲡⲣϫⲡⲓⲟⲓ ⲙ︦ ⲡⲉⲕϭϣⲏⲧ. | |
| 844 | ⲟⲩⲗⲉ ⲙⲡⲣϯⲥⲃϣ nai gn ⲧⲉⲕⲟⲣⲅⲏ. | |
| 845 | » ⲇ. ⲡⲁ ⲡⲁⲓ ⲡϫⲟⲉⲓⲥ ϫⲉ ⲉⲛ︦︦︦ ⲟⲩⲁⲥⲑⲉⲡⲏⲥ. | |
| 846 | ⲙⲁⲧⲁⲗϭⲟⲓ ⲡϫⲟⲉⲓⲥ ϫⲉ ⲁ ⲛⲁⲕⲉⲉⲥ qrropTp. | |
| 847 | » 3 eT ⲁ ⲧⲁⲫⲩⲭⲏ ϣⲧⲟⲣⲧⲣ estere. | |
| 848 | ⲛ̄ⲧⲟⲕ ⲗⲉ ⲡϫⲟⲉⲓⲥ ϣⲉⲡⲧⲉ ⲟⲩ ϣⲱⲡⲉ. | |
| 849 | » 4. ⲕⲟⲧⲕ ⲡϫⲟⲉⲓⲥ ⲙⲁⲧⲟⲩϫⲉ ⲧⲁⲯⲩⲭⲏ. | |
| 850 | ⲙⲉⲁⲧⲉⲛϧⲟⲓ ⲡϫⲟⲉⲓⲥ ⲉⲧⲃⲉ ⲡⲉⲕⲛⲁ. | |
| 851 | » 5, ϫⲉ ⲙⲙⲛ ⲡⲉⲧⲉⲓⲣⲉ ⲙⲡⲉⲕⲙⲉⲉⲩⲉ ϩⲛ̄ ⲡⲉⲧⲙⲟⲟⲩⲧ. | |
| 852 | ⲡⲓⲙ ⲗⲉ ⲡⲉⲧⲛϭⲟⲩϣⲛ︦ⲃ︦ ⲡⲁⲕ ⲉⲃⲟⲗ git aste. | |
| 853 | » 6. diprce ϩ︦ⲙ︦ ri&eueposs. | |
| 854 | Tnexwke ⲙⲡⲁϭⲗⲟϭ ⲕⲉⲧⲉ ⲟⲩϣⲏ ⲟⲩϣⲏ. | |
| 855 | Tnegwpr ⲙⲡⲁⲡⲣⲏϣ gn ⲡⲁⲣ︦ⲙ︦ⲉⲓⲟⲟⲩⲉ. | |
| 856 | » 35. ⲁ ⲡⲁⲃⲁⲗ trOopTp ⲉⲃⲟⲗ gs& ⲡⲣⲓⲙⲉ. | |
| 857 | ⲁⲓ̈ϣⲥ︦ⲕ︦ pt ⲡⲁϫⲓⲡϫⲉⲩⲉ ⲧⲏⲣⲟⲩ. | |
| 858 | Cod. fol, 3-a » ⲃ. ⲥϧⲉ ⲧⲏⲩⲧⲛ̄ ⲉⲃⲟⲗ ⲙ̃ⲙⲟⲓ̈ ⲟⲩⲟⲛ ⲡⲓⲙ eTpguS erano. | |
| 859 | ϫⲉ ⲁ ⲡϫⲟⲉⲓⲥ Cis ⲉⲡⲁϩⲣⲟⲟⲩ ⲙ̃ⲡϭⲣⲓⲙⲉ. | |
| page 30 | ||
| 860 | 1 Áo PSALTERI| COPTO-THEBANI SPECIMEN | |
| 861 | Vers. ⲟ. ⲁ ⲡϫⲟⲉⲓⲥ ⲥϣⲧⲙ̃ ⲉⲡⲁⲥⲟⲡⲥ. | |
| 862 | ⲁ ⲡϫⲟⲉⲓⲥ ϣⲉⲡ ⲡϣⲗⲏⲗ ⲉⲣⲟϥ. | |
| 863 | » IO, ⲉⲩⲉϫⲓϣⲓⲡⲉ ⲛ̄ⲥⲉϣⲧⲟⲣⲧⲣ ⲉⲙⲟⲧⲉ ⲡ︦ϭⲓ ⲡⲁϫⲁϫⲉ ⲧⲏⲣⲟⲩ. | Let all mine enemies be put to shame and sore troubled: let them be turned back and grievously put to shame speedily. |
| 864 | ⲙⲁⲣⲟⲩⲕⲟⲧⲟⲩ ⲉⲡⲁϩⲟⲩ ⲛ̄ⲥⲉϫⲓϣⲓⲡⲉ ⲉⲙⲁⲧⲉ Bf ⲟⲩϭⲉⲡⲏ. | Let all mine enemies be put to shame and sore troubled: let them be turned back and grievously put to shame speedily. |
| 865 | PSALMUS VII. | |
| 866 | 6G. ⲡⲉⲯⲁⲗⲙⲟⲥ ⲛ̄ⲗⲧⲉⲓⲗ ϩⲁ ⲛ̄ϣⲁϫⲉ ⲛ̄ⲭⲟⲩⲥⲉⲓ ⲡϣⲏⲣⲉ ⲛ̄ⲓⲉⲙⲉⲡⲓ. | |
| 867 | Vers, ⲓ. IIxoeic ⲡⲁⲡⲟⲩⲧⲉ ⲁⲓⲛⲁ̃ⲃⲧⲉ ⲉⲣⲟⲕ. | |
| 868 | ⲙⲁⲧⲟⲩϫⲥⲓ ⲉⲟⲩⲟⲡ ⲡⲓⲙ ⲉⲧⲡⲏⲧ cur ⲁⲩϣ ⲛ︦︦ⲡⲁϩⲙⲉⲧ. | O Lord my God, in thee have I trusted: save me from all them that persecute me, and deliver me. |
| 869 | » 2. ⲙⲏⲡⲟⲧⲉ ⲛ̃ϥⲧⲱⲣ︦︦ ⲛ̃ⲧⲁⲫⲩⲭⲏ ⲛ̄ⲑⲉ ftoTs*O"r. | |
| 870 | SAMT ⲡⲉⲧⲥⲱⲧⲉ ⲉⲩⲱϣ ⁖ⲙ︦ ⲡⲉⲧⲡⲟⲩⲟⲙ. | |
| 871 | » 3. ⲡϫⲟⲉⲓⲥ ⲡⲁ̃ⲡⲟⲩⲧⲉ ⲉϣϫⲉ «ep ⲡⲁⲓ. | |
| 872 | ⲉϣϫⲉ ⲟⲩⲛ̄ ximóonc gm ⲡⲁϭⲓϫ. | |
| 873 | » 4. ⲉϣϫⲉ ⲁⲓ̈ⲧⲱⲱⲃⲉ mnnerruxufe ⲛⲁ) figrnmeooow. | |
| 874 | ⲉⲓⲉϩⲉ ⲉⲃⲟⲗϩⲓⲧ︦ⲛ︦ ⲡⲁϫⲁϫⲉ ⲉⲓϣⲟⲩⲉⲓⲧ. | if I have requited with evil those who requited me with good; may I then perish empty by means of my enemies. |
| 875 | » 5. ⲛ̄ⲧⲉ ⲡϫⲁϫⲉ ⲡⲱⲧ ⲛ̄ⲥⲁ ⲧⲁⲯⲩⲭⲏ ⲛϥⲧⲁϩⲟⲥ. | |
| 876 | ⲡⲉϥⲃⲱⲙ ⲙ̃ⲡϭϣⲛ︦ⲃ ⲉϩⲣⲁⲓ ⲉⲡⲕϧ. | |
| 877 | ⲡⲉϥⲧⲣⲉ ⲡϭⲉⲟⲟⲧ ϣⲟⲟⲡ ϭⲙ ⲡⲉⲭⲟⲩⲥ. Ⲁⲓⲁⲫⲁⲗⲙϭ. | |
| 878 | » ⲃ. ⲧϣⲟⲩⲛ ⲡϫⲟⲉⲓⲥ 8i ⲧⲉⲕⲟⲣⲅⲏ. | |
| 879 | ϫⲓⲥⲉ 9i ⲛ̄ⲃⲏ ⲛ̄ⲛⲡϫⲉϫⲉ. | |
| 880 | (3 ⲧϣⲟⲩⲡ ϩⲙ ⲡⲟⲩⲉϩⲥⲁⲃⲡⲉ ⲛ̃ⲧϭⲕⲑϣⲡⲛ ⲙ̃ⲙⲟϥ. | |
| 881 | » 7- OTi OTCTI&CUUPnH ⲛ̄ⲗⲁⲟⲥ rm&KUTE ⲉⲣⲟⲕ. | |
| 882 | ⲃⲁ ⲧⲁⲓ ⲕⲟⲧⲕ ⲡϫⲓⲥⲉ. | |
| 883 | » 8. ⲡϫⲟⲉⲓⲥ ⲛⲁⲕⲣⲓⲛⲉ fut2^«oc. | |
| 884 | ⲕⲣⲓⲡⲉ ⲙ̃ⲙⲟⲓ ⲡϫⲟⲉⲓⲥ ⲕⲁⲧⲁ ⲧⲁⲗⲓⲕⲁⲓⲟⲥⲩⲡⲏ. | |
| 885 | at ⲕⲁⲧⲁ ⲧⲙ︦︦ⲓⲧⲃⲁⲗⲃⲏⲧ ⲉⲃⲣⲁⲓ exui. | |
| 886 | » 9. specum fór ⲧⲡⲟⲛⲏⲣⲓⲁ ⲛ︦ⲛ︦ⲣⲉϥⲣ︦ⲡⲟⲃⲉ. | |
| 887 | ⲉⲧϣ ⲕⲛⲁⲥⲟⲟⲩⲧⲛ ⲉⲡⲇⲓⲕⲁⲓⲟⲥ. | |
| 888 | ⲡⲛⲟⲩⲧⲉ ⲡⲉⲧⲑⲩⲗⲁⲍⲉ flpWr s*m ⲡⲉϭⲗⲟⲟⲧⲉ. | |
| 889 | " IO ⲟⲩⲙⲉ ⲧⲉ ⲧⲁⲃⲟⲏⲑⲓⲁ fnappse ⲡⲛⲟⲩⲧⲉ. | |
| 890 | ⲡⲉⲧⲡⲟⲩϧⲙ ⲛⲛⲉⲧⲥⲟⲩⲧⲱⲛ ge ⲡⲉⲩⲃⲏⲧ. | My help is righteous, coming from God who saves the upright in heart. |
| 891 | » ⲓⲓ.. ⲡⲛⲟⲩⲧⲉ ⲟⲩⲕⲣⲓⲧⲏⲥ ⲙⲙⲉ ⲡⲉ ⲛ̄ϫⲱⲱⲣⲉ fp4pueHr ⲉⲡⲉϥⲉⲓⲛⲉ | God is a righteous judge, and strong, and patient, not inflicting vengeance every day. |
| 892 | ⲛ̄ⲧⲉϥⲟⲣⲅⲏ ⲙⲙⲏⲛⲉ. | |
| 893 | | | |
| 894 | ] | |
| 895 | . | |
| page 31 | ||
| 896 | Vers, | |
| 897 | C94, fol, 4-a Vers. | |
| 898 | 12. | |
| 899 | 2. | |
| 900 | 1 | |
| 901 | EDITYM A BERNARDINO PEYRONO 1ÁY | |
| 902 | ⲉⲧⲉⲧⲛⲧⲙⲕⲉⲧⲧⲏⲩⲧⲛ qnaxuxop ⲛⲧⲉϥⲥⲏϥⲉ mecum ⲛ̄ⲧⲉϥ‐ | |
| 903 | ⲡⲓⲧⲉ ⲁ̃ϥⲥⲃ̃ⲧϣⲧⲥ︦. | |
| 904 | ⲁϥⲥⲟⲃⲧⲉ ⲛ̄ϩⲏⲧⲉ ⲡ̄ⲑⲉⲡⲥⲕⲏⲩⲉ ⲙ̃ⲙⲟⲩ. | |
| 905 | ⲡⲉϥⲥⲟⲟⲧⲉ ⲁϥⲧⲁⲙⲓⲟⲟⲩ ⲛ̄ⲡⲉⲧⲟⲩⲡⲁⲣⲟⲕⲑⲟⲩ. | And on it he has fitted the instruments of death; he has completed his arrows for the raging ones. |
| 906 | ⲉⲓⲥϩⲏⲏⲧⲉ ⲁ ⲡϫⲓⲛϭⲟⲛ︦ⲥ︦ ϯⲡϭⲁⲕⲉ aqu ⲙ̃ⲡϩⲓⲥⲉ ⲁϥϫⲡⲉ ⲧⲁ‐ | Behold, he has travailed with unrighteousness, he has conceived trouble, and brought forth iniquity. |
| 907 | ⲛⲟⲙⲓϭ. | |
| 908 | ⲁϥϣⲉⲕⲧ ⲟⲩϣⲏⲓ ⲁϥϭⲣⲏ ⲙ̃ⲙⲟϥ. | |
| 909 | qnáge ⲉϩⲣⲁⲓ ⲉⲡⲉⲃⲓⲉⲓⲧ ⲛ̄ⲧⲁϥⲧⲁⲙⲓⲟϥ. | He has opened a pit, and dug it up, and he shall fall into the ditch which he has made. |
| 910 | ⲡⲉϥϩⲓⲥⲉ ⲡⲕⲟⲧϥ ⲉϫⲛ ⲧⲉϥⲉⲡⲉ. | |
| 911 | ⲁⲩⲱϣ ⲡⲉϥϫⲓⲡϭⲟⲛ︦ⲥ︦ ⲡⲏⲩ CXII ⲧⲙⲏⲧⲉ ⲡ̄ϫⲱϥ. | His trouble shall return on his own head, and his unrighteousness shall come down on his own crown. |
| 912 | Tnaowwng, ⲉⲃⲟⲗ ⲙⲡϫⲟⲉⲓⲥ kem ⲧⲉϥⲗⲓⲕⲁⲓⲟⲥⲩⲡⲏ. | |
| 913 | ⲉⲧⲱ ϯⲛⲁⲯⲁⲗⲗⲉⲓ enpam ⲙⲡϫⲟⲉⲓⲥ ⲡⲉⲧϫⲟⲥⲉ. | |
| 914 | PSALMUS VIII. | |
| 915 | H. ⲉⲡϫⲱⲕ ⲉⲃⲟⲗ ⲃⲁ ⲡⲉϩⲣⲱⲧ ⲡⲉⲯⲁⲗⲙⲟⲥ naáa. | |
| 916 | IIxoeic ⲡⲉⲡϫⲟⲉⲓⲥ ⲛ̄ⲑⲉ ⲛ̄ⲟⲩϣⲡⲏⲣⲉ ⲡⲉ ⲡⲉⲕⲣⲁⲡ ϩⲙ ⲡⲕⲁϩ | |
| 917 | ⲧⲏⲣ. | |
| 918 | ϫⲉ «4 ⲡⲉⲕⲥⲇ ϫⲓⲥⲉ ⲉⲧⲡⲉ ⲛ︦ⲙ︦ⲡⲏⲩⲉ. | O Lord, our Lord, how wonderful is thy name in all the earth! for thy magnificence is exalted above the heavens. |
| 919 | ⲁⲕⲥⲟⲃⲧⲉ ⲛ̃ⲟⲩⲥⲙⲟⲩ ⲉⲃⲟⲗϧ ⲣϣⲟⲩ ⲛ︦ⲛ︦ϣⲏⲣⲉϣⲏⲙ ⲙ︦ ⲡⲉⲧϫⲓ | Out of the mouth of babes and sucklings hast thou perfected praise, because of thine enemies; that thou mightest put down the enemy and avenger. |
| 920 | ⲉⲕⲓⲃⲉ. | |
| 921 | ⲉⲧϭⲉ ⲡⲉⲕϫⲁϫⲉ ⲃⲱⲗ ⲉⲃⲟⲗ ⲛⲟⲩϫⲁϫⲉ sem ⲟⲩⲣⲉϥϫⲓⲕⲃⲁ. | Out of the mouth of babes and sucklings hast thou perfected praise, because of thine enemies; that thou mightest put down the enemy and avenger. |
| 922 | ϫⲉ ϯⲡⲁⲡⲟⲩ ⲙ̃ⲡⲏⲩⲉ ⲡⲉⲃⲃⲏⲩⲉ ⲛⲛⲉⲕⲧⲏⲏⲃⲉ. | For I will regard the heavens, the work of thy fingers; the moon and stars, which thou hast established. |
| 923 | ⲡⲟⲟϩ ⲙ︦ⲛ︦ ⲛ̄ⲥⲓⲟⲩ ⲛ̄ⲧⲟⲕ &KOSRIIOIUTC ⲙ̃ⲙⲟⲟⲩ, | |
| 924 | ⲟⲩ ⲡⲉ ⲡⲣϣⲙⲉ ϫⲉ ⲉⲕⲉⲓⲣⲉ ⲙ̃ⲡⲉϥⲙⲉⲉⲩⲉ. | What is man, that thou art mindful of him? or the son of man, that thou visitest him? |
| 925 | ⲛ ⲡϣⲏⲣⲉ ϧⲙⲡⲣϣⲙⲉ ϫⲉ ⲕϭⲓⲡⲉ ⲙⲙⲡⲧⲉϥϣⲓⲡⲉ. | |
| 926 | &KTCBKO'] ⲛⲟⲩⲕⲟⲩⲓ ⲡⲁⲣⲁ ⲛ̄ⲁⲅⲅⲉⲗⲟⲥ. | Thou madest him a little less than angels, thou hast crowned him with glory and honour; |
| 927 | ⲟⲩⲉⲟⲟⲩ ⲙⲛ̄ ⲟⲩⲧϭⲉⲓⲟ ⲉⲕⲁⲁⲩ ⲛ̄ⲕⲗⲟⲙ ⲉϫⲱϥ. | Thou madest him a little less than angels, thou hast crowned him with glory and honour; |
| 928 | 4KKdOICTA ⲙⲙⲟϥ ⲉϫⲛ ⲛⲉϩⲃⲏⲩⲉ ⲧⲏⲣⲟⲩ ⲛ̄ⲡⲉⲕϭⲓϫ | |
| 929 | &KKd. flkd ⲡⲓⲙ ϩⲁ ⲡⲉϥⲟⲩⲉⲣⲏⲧⲉ. | |
| 930 | ⲛⲉⲥⲟⲟⲩ ⲙ︦ⲛ︦ ⲛ̃ⲉⲃⲟⲟⲩ ⲧⲏⲣⲟⲩ. | |
| 931 | ⲉⲧⲉⲓ 2€ ⲛ̄ⲕⲉ ⲧ︦ⲃ︦ⲡⲟⲟⲩⲉ ⲛⲧⲥⲱϣⲉ. | |
| 932 | ⲙ︦ⲛ︦ ⲛ̄ⲃⲗⲉⲧⲉ ⲛ̄ⲧⲡⲉ 3*m ⲛ̄ⲧϭⲧ︦ ⲛ̄ⲑⲇⲗⲁⲥⲥⲁ. | |
| 933 | ⲙⲛ ⲡⲉⲧⲙⲟⲟϣⲉ ϩⲓ ⲛⲉϩⲓⲟⲟⲩⲉ neea^acca. | the birds of the sky, and the fish of the sea, the creatures passing through the paths of the sea. |
| 934 | ⲡϫⲟⲉⲓⲥ ⲡⲉⲛϫⲟⲉⲓⲥ ⲛ̄ⲑⲉ ⲛⲟⲩϣⲡⲏⲣⲉ ⲡⲉ ⲡⲉⲕⲣⲁⲛ ps* ⲡⲑⲁϩ | |
| 935 | ⲧⲏⲣϥ. | |
| page 32 | ||
| 936 | Cod, fol. 4-b | |
| 937 | 143 PSALTERI!] COPTO-THEBANI SPECIMEN | |
| 938 | PSALMUS IX. | |
| 939 | 0. ⲉⲡϫⲱⲕ ⲉⲃⲟⲗ ⲑⲁ ⲡⲉⲑⲏⲡ ⲙ̃ⲡϣⲏⲣⲉ ⲡⲉⲫⲁⲗⲙⲟⲥ ⲛ̄ⲗⲩⲉⲓⲗ. | |
| 940 | Vers. ⲓ. ϯⲦⲡⲁⲟⲩⲱⲛ︦ϩ︦ ⲛⲁⲕ ⲉⲃⲟⲗ ⲡϫⲟⲉⲓⲥ gst ⲡⲁⲑⲏⲧ THpq. | |
| 941 | ϯⲡⲉϫⲱϣ ⲛ̄ⲡⲉⲕϣⲡⲏⲣⲉ ⲧⲏⲣⲟⲩ. | |
| 942 | » 2. Tnaownoq ⲧⲉⲧⲉⲗⲏⲗ ϩⲣⲁⲓ fipwTk. | |
| 943 | ϯⲡⲉⲯⲁⲗⲗⲉⲓ ⲉⲡⲉⲕⲣⲁⲛ ⲡⲉⲧϫⲟⲥⲉ. | |
| 944 | » 3. ϩⲙ̃ ⲡⲧⲣⲉ ⲡⲉϫⲉϫⲉ ⲕⲟⲧ enapom. | |
| 945 | ⲥⲉⲡϭϭⲉⲃⲃⲉ fcepe ⲙ̃ⲡⲉⲕⲙ̃ⲧⲟ ⲉⲃⲟⲗ. | |
| 946 | » £4. ϫⲉ ⲉⲕⲉⲓⲣⲉ ⲙ̃ⲡ ⲡⲁϩⲁⲡ ⲙ︦ ⲡⲁⲕⲃⲁ. | For thou hast maintained my cause and my right; thou satest on the throne, that judgest righteousness. |
| 947 | ⲁⲕϩⲙⲟⲟⲥ BI ⲡⲉⲕⲑⲣⲟⲡⲟⲥ ⲡⲉⲧⲕⲣⲓⲡⲉ ⲛ̄ⲧⲗⲓⲕⲁⲓⲟⲥⲩⲛⲏ. . | For thou hast maintained my cause and my right; thou satest on the throne, that judgest righteousness. |
| 948 | » 5. ⲁⲕⲉⲡⲓⲧⲓⲙⲁ ⲛ︦ⲡ︦ϭⲉⲑⲡⲟⲥ ⲁϥⲧϭⲕⲟ ⲛ̄ϭⲓ ⲡⲁⲥⲉⲃⲏⲥ. | |
| 949 | ϭⲕϥⲉⲧ ⲡⲉⲩⲣⲁⲡ ⲉⲃⲟⲗ ϣⲁ ⲉⲛⲉϩ ⲉⲩⲱϣ ϣⲁ ⲉⲡⲉϩ feneg. | |
| 950 | ^ 6. ⲁ ⲛ̄ⲥⲏϥⲉ ⲙ̃ⲡϫⲁϫⲉ wzm ⲡⲧⲏⲣ︦ϥ︦. | |
| 951 | «Kopp ⲛ︦ⲙⲡⲟⲗⲓⲥ. | |
| 952 | ⲉⲁ ⲡⲉⲩⲣ︦ⲙⲉⲉⲩⲉ ⲧⲁⲕⲟ ⲡ︦ Ow", ⲉⲃⲟⲗ. | |
| 953 | » 7. ⲡϫⲟⲉⲓⲥ ϣⲟⲟⲡ ϣⲁ ⲉⲡⲉϧ. | |
| 954 | ⲉϥⲥⲟⲃⲧⲉ ⲙ̃ⲡⲉϥⲑⲣⲟⲡⲟⲥ grt omparr. | but the Lord endures for ever: he has prepared his throne for judgment. |
| 955 | » *ⲃ ⲛ̄ⲧⲟϥ ⲡⲉⲧⲛⲁⲕⲣⲓⲛⲉ ⲛⲧⲟⲓⲕⲟⲩⲙⲉⲛⲏ Bt ⲟⲩⲗⲓⲕⲁⲓⲟⲥⲩⲡⲏ. | And he will judge the world in righteousness, he will judge the nations in uprightness. |
| 956 | ⲩϣ ⲛⲗⲁⲟⲥ ⲃⲛ ⲟⲩⲥⲟⲟⲩⲧ︦ⲡ︦. | |
| 957 | » 9. ⲁ ⲡϫⲟⲉⲓⲥ ϣⲱⲡⲉ ⲙ̃ⲙⲁⲙ̃ⲡϣⲧ $$npoHkC. | |
| 958 | ⲛ̄ⲃⲟⲏⲧⲟⲥ ϩⲙ ⲡⲉⲟⲩⲉⲓϣ ⲛ̄ⲡⲉⲑⲗⲓⲯⲓⲥ. | The Lord also is become a refuge for the poor, a seasonable help, in affliction. |
| 959 | ⲓⲟ. ⲙⲁⲣⲟⲩⲃⲉⲗⲡⲓⲍⲉ ⲉⲣⲟⲕ ⲛ̄ϭⲓ ⲟⲩⲟⲛ ⲡⲓⲙ ⲉⲧⲥϣⲟⲩⲛ ⲙⲡⲉⲕⲣⲁⲛ. | And let them that know thy name hope in thee: for thou, O Lord, hast not failed them that diligently seek thee. |
| 960 | ϫⲉ ⲙ̃ⲡⲉⲕⲕⲱ ⲛ̄ⲥⲱⲕ ⲛ̄ⲡⲉⲧϣⲓⲡⲉ ⲛ̄ⲥⲱⲕ ⲡϫⲟⲉⲓⲥ. | And let them that know thy name hope in thee: for thou, O Lord, hast not failed them that diligently seek thee. |
| 961 | » ⲓⲓ. ⲯⲟⲗⲗⲉⲓ ⲉⲡϫⲟⲉⲓⲥ ⲡⲉⲧⲟⲩⲏϩ gm ⲥⲓϣⲡ. | |
| 962 | ⲭⲱ ⲛ̄ⲡⲉϥϩⲃⲏⲩⲉ gn ⲛ̄ϩⲉⲑⲛⲟⲥ. | |
| 963 | » I2. ϫⲉ ϥϣⲓⲛⲉ ⲁϥⲣⲡⲙⲉⲉⲩⲉ ⲛ̄ⲡⲉⲩⲥⲡϣⲱϥ. | |
| 964 | ⲙⲡⲉϥⲣ︦ⲡⲱⲃϣ ⲙ̃ⲡⲁϣⲕⲁⲕ ⲛ︦ ⲛ︦ⲑⲏⲕⲉ. | For he remembered them, in making inquisition for blood: he has not forgotten the supplication of the poor. |
| 965 | » 13. ⲡⲁ ⲡⲁⲓ ⲡϫⲟⲉⲓⲥ anamv ⲉⲡϭ︦ⲃ︦ⲃⲓⲟ eSoAgm ⲛⲁϫⲁϫⲉ. | Have mercy upon me, O Lord; look upon my affliction which I suffer of mine enemies, thou that liftest me up from the gates of death: |
| 966 | ⲡⲉⲧϫⲓⲥⲉ ⲙⲙⲟⲓ ⲉⲃⲟⲗⲟ ⲙ̃ⲓⲡⲫⲗⲏ Sire Om". | |
| 967 | » 14. ϫⲉⲕⲁⲥ ⲉⲓⲉϫⲱ ⲛ̄ⲡⲉⲕⲥⲙⲟⲩ ⲧⲏⲣⲟⲩ ϩ︦ⲛ︦ ⲙ̃ⲧⲩⲗⲏ ⲛ̄ⲧϣⲉⲉⲣⲉ ⲏ̄ⲥⲓϣⲛ. | that I may declare all thy praises in the gates of the daughter of Sion: I will exult in thy salvation. |
| 968 | ϯⲡⲉ̀ⲧⲉⲗⲏⲗ ⲉϫⲙ nekomwxai. | |
| page 33 | ||
| 969 | EDITYM A BERNARDINO PEYRONO 143 | |
| 970 | (od. fol.j-a Vers. 15. aTTUAC ⲡ̄ϭⲓ figeeroc ϩⲙ ⲡⲧⲁⲕⲟ ⲛ̄ⲧⲁⲩⲁⲁϥ. | |
| 971 | ϩⲙ ⲡⲉⲓ ⲡⲁϣ ⲛ︦̄ⲧⲁⲩϩⲱⲡϥ. | |
| 972 | ⲙⲁⲣⲟⲩϭⲱⲡⲉ ⲛ̄ⲧⲉⲩⲟⲩⲉⲣⲏⲧⲉ. | |
| 973 | » 16. ⲡϫⲟⲉⲓⲥ Omwurtg, ⲉⲃⲟⲗ ⲉϥⲉⲓⲣⲉ mita. | |
| 974 | ⲙⲁⲣⲟⲩϭⲱⲡⲉ ⲙ̃ⲡⲣⲉϥⲣ︦ⲡⲟⲃⲉ gm ⲡⲉϩⲃⲏⲧⲉ ⲛ̄ⲡⲉϥϭⲓϫ. ⲧⲱⲗⲏ. | The Lord is known as executing judgments: the sinner is taken in the works of his hands. A song of Pause. |
| 975 | ⲇⲓⲁⲯⲁⲗⲙⲁ. | |
| 976 | » 17 ⲙⲁⲣⲉ ⲡ̄ⲣⲉϥⲣ︦ⲡⲟⲃⲉ ⲕⲟⲧⲟⲩ ⲉⲁⲙ︦ⲡⲧⲉ. | Let sinners be driven away into Hades, even all the nations that forget God. |
| 977 | ⲛ̄ⲑⲉⲑⲡⲟⲥ ⲧⲏⲣⲟⲩ ⲉⲧⲣ︦ⲡⲱϭϣ ⲙⲡⲡⲛⲟⲩⲧⲉ. | |
| 978 | » 18. ϫⲉ ficenapnu&gs ⲁⲡ ⲙ̃ⲡϩⲏⲕⲉ ϣⲁⲃⲟⲗ. | |
| 979 | ⲑⲩⲡⲟ ⲙⲟⲡⲕ ⲏ︦ⲏ︦ⲉⲃⲓⲏⲛ mage ⲉⲃⲟⲗ am ϣⲁ ⲡⲧⲕⲣ︦ϥ. | |
| 980 | ⲱ ⲓϧ. ⲧϣⲟⲩⲡ ⲡϫⲟⲉⲓⲥ ⲙ̃ⲡ︦ⲣ︦ⲧⲣⲉ ⲡⲣⲱⲙⲉ ϭⲙϭⲟⲙ. | |
| 981 | ⲙⲁⲣⲟⲩⲕⲣⲓⲡⲉ ⲛ︦ⲡ︦ϩⲉⲑⲡⲟⲥ ⲙⲡⲉⲕⲙⲧⲟ ⲉⲃⲟⲗ. | |
| 982 | » 20. ⲥⲙⲓⲡⲉ ⲡⲁⲩ ⲡϫⲟⲉⲓⲥ ⲛ̄ⲟⲩⲣⲉϥⲥⲙⲛⲛⲟⲙⲟⲥ. | Appoint, O Lord, a lawgiver over them: let the heathen know that they are men. Pause. |
| 983 | ⲙⲁⲣⲉ ⲡ̄ⲃⲉⲑⲡⲟⲥ ⲧⲏⲣⲟⲩ ⲉⲓⲙⲉ ϫⲉ gnpusse ⲡⲉ. Ⲁⲓⲫⲁⲗⲙϭ. | |
| 984 | » 2I. ⲉⲧⲃⲉ ⲟⲩ ⲡϫⲟⲉⲓⲥ ⲉⲕⲟⲩⲉ fio460A ⲙ̃ⲙⲟⲡ. | |
| 985 | ⲁⲕⲱϭϣⲕ︦ ϩⲙ ⲡⲉⲟⲧⲟⲉⲓϣ ⲛⲛⲉⲑⲗⲓⲯⲓⲥ. | |
| 986 | » ⲇⲇ ⲙ︦ ⲡⲧⲣⲉ ⲡⲁⲥⲉⲃⲏⲥ ϫⲓⲥⲉ ⲙⲙⲟϥ ϣⲁⲣⲉ ⲡϧⲏⲕⲉ ϫⲉⲣⲟ. | |
| 987 | cemaGonowv 8m ⲡⲉⲩϣⲟϫⲛⲉ ⲉⲧ ⲟⲩⲙⲉⲉⲩⲉ ⲉⲣⲟⲟⲧ. | |
| 988 | » a3. ϫⲉ ⲡⲣⲉϥⲣⲡⲟⲃⲉ ceváero ⲙ̃ⲙⲟϥ &n ⲛ̄ⲉⲡⲓⲑⲩⲙⲓⲁ ⲡ̄ⲧⲉϥⲫⲧⲭⲛ. | |
| 989 | ⲁⲩϣ ⲡⲉⲧϫⲓⲛϭⲟⲛ︦ⲥ ⲥⲉⲥⲙⲟⲩ ⲉⲣⲟϥ. | Because the sinner praises himself for the desires of his heart; and the unjust one blesses himself. |
| 990 | » 24. « ⲡⲣⲉϥⲣ︦ⲡⲟⲃⲉ ϯⲛⲟⲩϭⲥ s«mxoem ⲕⲁⲧⲁ ⲡⲉϣⲁⲓ ⲛ̄ⲧⲉϥⲟⲣⲅⲏ. | The sinner has provoked the Lord: according to the abundance of his pride he will not seek after him: God is not before him. His ways are profane at all times; thy judgments are removed from before him: he will gain the mastery over all his enemies. |
| 991 | ⲡⲉϥⲡϭϣⲓⲡⲉ ⲛ ⲙⲡⲡⲛⲟⲩⲧⲉ ⲙⲡⲉϥⲙⲧⲟ ⲉⲃⲟⲗ ⲁⲡ. | |
| 992 | » 295. ⲡⲉϥⲑⲓⲟⲟⲩⲉ ⲥⲱϣϥ ⲛ̄ⲟⲩⲟⲉⲓϣ ⲛⲓⲙ. | His ways are profane at all times; thy judgments are removed from before him: he will gain the mastery over all his enemies. |
| 993 | ⲉϥϥⲓ füekgan ⲙ̃ⲡⲉϥⲙⲧⲟ ⲉⲃⲟⲗ. | |
| 994 | qnapzoeic ⲉⲡⲉϥϫⲁϫⲉ ⲧⲏⲣⲟⲩ. | |
| 995 | Cod. fol. 5-b » 30. ⲁϥϫⲟⲟⲥ rap grt ⲡⲉϥϧⲏⲧ ϫⲉ ⲛ̄|ⲡⲟⲁⲕⲓⲙ ⲁⲛ ϫⲓⲛ ⲟⲩϫⲱⲙ | |
| 996 | ϣⲁ ⲟⲩϫⲱⲙ ⲉϫ︦ⲙ︦ ⲡⲉⲑⲟⲟⲩ. | |
| 997 | » 27. ⲡⲁⲓ̈ ⲉⲧⲉⲣⲉ ⲧⲉϥⲧⲁⲡⲣⲟ ⲙⲏϩ ⲛⲥⲁϩⲟⲩ ϩⲓ ⲥⲓϣⲉ ϩⲓ ⲕⲣⲟϥ | |
| 998 | ⲟⲩϩⲓⲥⲉ ⲙ︦ⲛ︦ ⲟⲩⲙⲕⲁϩ ⲛⲉⲧ ⲃⲁ ⲡⲉϥⲗⲟⲥ. | Whose mouth is full of cursing, and bitterness, and fraud: under his tongue are trouble and pain. |
| 999 | » 28. ϥϩⲙⲟⲟⲥ gt ⲙ̃ⲙⲁⲛ︦ϭⲱⲣϭ ⲙⲛ ⲛ̄︦ⲣⲙ̃ⲙⲉⲟ. | |
| 1000 | ⲉⲩϣ Bt ⲙ̃ⲙⲁ ⲉⲑⲏⲡ ⲉⲙⲟⲧⲟⲩⲧ ⲛⲟⲩⲁⲧⲛⲟⲃⲉ. | He lies in wait with rich men in secret places, in order to slay the innocent: his eyes are set against the poor. |
| 1001 | ⲉⲣⲉ ⲡⲉϥⲃⲁⲗ ϭⲱϣⲧ ⲉⲡϩⲏⲕⲉ. | |
| 1002 | » 29. ⲉϥϭⲱⲣϭ gm ⲟⲩⲡⲉⲑⲏⲡ ⲛ̄ⲑⲉ ⲛⲟⲩⲙⲟⲩⲓ ϩⲙ ⲡⲉϥⲃⲏⲃ. | He lies in wait in secret as a lion in his den: he lies in wait to ravish the poor, to ravish the poor when he draws him after him: he will bring him down in his snare. |
| 1003 | ⲉⲧϣⲣ︦ⲡ︦ ⲛ̄ⲟⲩⲃⲏⲕⲉ ga ⲡⲧⲣⲉϥⲥⲟⲕ︦ϥ. | He lies in wait in secret as a lion in his den: he lies in wait to ravish the poor, to ravish the poor when he draws him after him: he will bring him down in his snare. |
| 1004 | ϥⲛⲁⲑⲃⲃⲓⲟϥ ϩⲛ ⲧⲉϥϭⲟⲣϭⲥ. | He will bow down and fall when he has mastered the poor. |
| 1005 | » 290. qnan] mqee gs mnrpeqpzoerc ⲛ︦ⲛ︦ϩⲏⲕⲉ. | |
| 1006 | » 3r. ⲁϥϫⲟⲟⲥ ⲅⲁⲣ ⲉⲙ ⲡⲉϥϩⲏⲧ ϫⲉ ⲁ ⲡⲛⲟⲩⲧⲉ ⲉⲣⲡⲱⲃϣ. | |
| page 34 | ||
| 1007 | Col. ful. 6-a | |
| 1008 | Cod. fol. 6-b | |
| 1009 | 144 | |
| 1010 | Vers. | |
| 1011 | » | |
| 1012 | » | |
| 1013 | 3a. | |
| 1014 | 33. | |
| 1015 | ⲁ | |
| 1016 | PSALTERH COPTO-THEBANI SPECIMEN | |
| 1017 | ⲁϥⲕ︦ⲧ︦ ⲉⲡⲉϥϩⲟ ⲉⲃⲟⲗ eTaóugyr ⲡⲧⲏⲣϥ. | |
| 1018 | ⲧⲱⲟⲩⲡ ⲡϫⲟⲉⲓⲥ ⲡⲛⲟⲩⲧⲉ ⲙⲁⲣⲉⲥϫⲓⲥⲉ ⲛ︦ϭⲓ ⲧⲉⲃϭⲓϫ. | |
| 1019 | ⲙ̃ⲡ︦︦ⲣ︦ⲡϣϭϣ︦ ⲙ̃ⲡ̀ϣⲕⲉⲕ ⲏ︦ ⲛ︦ⲑⲏⲕⲉ. | |
| 1020 | ⲉⲧⲃⲉ ⲟⲩ ⲁ ⲡⲁⲥⲉⲃⲏⲥ ϯⲡⲟⲩϭ︦ⲥ︦ ⲙⲡⲛⲟⲩⲧⲉ. | Wherefore, has the wicked provoked God? for he has said in his heart, He will not require it. |
| 1021 | ⲁϥϫⲟⲟⲥ ⲅⲁⲣ ϭ︦ⲙ︦ ⲡⲉϥϩⲏⲧ ϫⲉ ⲛ︦ⲅ︦ⲡⲉϣⲓⲛⲓⲉ ⲁⲛ. | |
| 1022 | KnéT ϫⲉ ⲛ̄ⲧⲟⲕ ⲉⲧϯⲛ̄ϩⲧⲏⲕ ⲉⲩϩⲓⲥⲉ s*m ⲟⲩϭϣⲏ︦ⲧ︦ ⲉⲧⲣⲉⲩⲧⲉⲉⲩ | Thou seest it; for thou dost observe trouble and wrath, to deliver them into thy hands: the poor has been left to thee; thou wast a helper to the orphan. |
| 1023 | ⲉⲣⲁⲓ ⲉⲛⲉⲕϭⲓϫ. | |
| 1024 | epe ⲡϧⲏⲕⲉ ϭⲉ ⲛⲉⲡⲟϫ︦ϥ ⲉⲣⲟⲕ ⲛ̄ⲧⲟⲕ ⲡⲉⲧⲃⲟⲏⲑⲉⲓ ⲉⲡⲟⲣⲫⲁⲡⲟⲥ. | Thou seest it; for thou dost observe trouble and wrath, to deliver them into thy hands: the poor has been left to thee; thou wast a helper to the orphan. |
| 1025 | ⲟⲩⲱϣϥ ⲙ̃ⲡⲉϭⲃⲟⲓ̈ ⲙⲡⲣⲉϥⲣ︦ⲡⲟⲃⲉ ⲙ︦ⲛ︦ ⲛⲡⲟⲛⲏⲣⲟⲥ, | Break thou the arm of the sinner and wicked man: his sin shall be sought for, and shall not be found. |
| 1026 | ⲥⲉⲛⲁϣⲓⲛⲉ ⲛ̄ⲥⲁ ⲡⲉϥⲛⲟⲃⲉ ⲛⲥⲉⲧⲙϩⲉ ⲉⲣⲟϥ ⲉⲧⲃⲏⲏⲧϥ | Break thou the arm of the sinner and wicked man: his sin shall be sought for, and shall not be found. |
| 1027 | ⲡϫⲟⲉⲓⲥ ⲛⲁⲣ︦ⲣ︦ⲣⲟ ϣⲁ ⲉⲛⲉϩ ⲉⲩⲱϣ ϣⲁ ⲉⲡⲉϩ fierep, | |
| 1028 | ⲡϩⲉⲑⲛⲟⲥ TeTmafure ⲉⲃⲟⲗ ⲡⲉϥⲕⲉϧ. | |
| 1029 | ⲁ ⲡϫⲟⲉⲓⲥ ⲥⲱⲧ︦ⲙ︦ ⲉⲡⲟⲩⲱϣ fifigHke. | |
| 1030 | ⲉⲩⲱϣ ⲁ ⲡⲉϥⲙⲁⲁϫⲉ ϯϩⲧⲏϥ ⲉⲡⲥⲟⲃⲧⲉ fanevpitr. | |
| 1031 | ⲕⲣⲓⲡⲉ ⲙ̃ⲡⲟⲣⲫⲁⲡⲟⲥ ⲙ︦ ⲡⲉⲧⲑ︦ⲃ︦ⲃⲓⲏⲩ | to plead for the orphan and afflicted, that man may no more boast upon the earth. |
| 1032 | ϫⲉ fne ⲡⲣⲱⲙⲉ ⲟⲩⲟϧ ⲉⲧⲟⲟⲧϥ ⲉϣⲟⲩϣⲟⲩ ⲙⲙⲟϥ ϩⲓϫ︦ⲙ︦ ⲡⲕⲁϩ. | to plead for the orphan and afflicted, that man may no more boast upon the earth. |
| 1033 | PSALMUS X (Hebr. XI). | |
| 1034 | Ll. ⲉⲡϫⲱⲕ ⲉⲃⲟⲗ ⲡⲉⲯⲁⲗⲙⲟⲥ ⲛ̄ⲗⲉⲩⲉⲓⲗ. | |
| 1035 | Ⲁⲓ̈ⲛⲁϩⲧⲉ ⲉⲡϫⲟⲉⲓⲥ mau ⲛ̄ⲑⲉ ⲧⲉⲧ︦ⲏ︦ⲁϫⲟⲟⲥ ⲛ̄ⲧⲉⲯⲧⲭⲏ. | In the Lord I have put my trust: how will ye say to my soul, Flee to the mountains as a sparrow? |
| 1036 | ϫⲉ ⲡϣⲱⲛⲉ ⲉⲃⲟⲗ exrm ⲛ̄ⲧⲟⲟⲩ foe ⲡ̄ⲟⲩϫⲉϫ. | |
| 1037 | ϫⲉ ⲉⲓⲥ ⲛ̄ⲣⲉϥⲣ︦ⲡⲟⲃⲉ ϭⲩⲥϣⲙ︦ⲏ︦ⲧ ⲏ̄ⲧⲉⲩⲡⲓⲧⲉ. | |
| 1038 | ⲁⲩⲥⲟϭⲧⲉ ⲛ̃ⲡⲉⲩⲥⲟⲧⲉ ⲉⲡⲉⲩϩⲛⲁⲁⲩ ⲛϯⲥⲟⲧⲉ ⲉⲡⲏϫ ⲥⲟⲧⲉ ϩ︦ⲙ︦ | For behold the sinners have bent their bow, they have prepared their arrows for the quiver, to shoot For privily at the upright in heart. |
| 1039 | "aum ⲛ̄ⲡⲉⲧⲥⲟⲩⲧⲱⲛ &s* ⲡⲉⲩϩⲏⲧ. | For behold the sinners have bent their bow, they have prepared their arrows for the quiver, to shoot For privily at the upright in heart. |
| 1040 | ϫⲉ ⲡⲉⲛⲧⲁⲕⲥ︦ⲃ︦ⲧⲱⲧⲟⲩ ⲉⲩⲧⲉⲟⲩⲟⲟⲩ ϩⲣⲁⲓ | |
| 1041 | ⲡⲗⲓⲕϭⲓ̈ⲟⲥ ⲗⲉ ⲛ̄ⲧⲁϥⲣ︦ ⲟⲩ. | For they have pulled down what thou didst frame, but what has the righteous done? |
| 1042 | ⲡϫⲟⲉⲓⲥ gs ⲡⲉϥⲣ︦ⲡⲉ ⲉⲧⲟⲩⲁⲃ. | |
| 1043 | ⲡϫⲟⲉⲓⲥ ⲉⲣⲉ ⲡⲉϥⲑⲣⲟⲛⲟⲥ it Tri. | |
| 1044 | ⲡⲉϥⲃⲁⲗ ϭⲱϣ︦ⲧ︦ ⲉϫ︦ⲛ︦ ⲧⲟⲓ̈ⲕⲟⲩⲙⲉⲡⲏ. | |
| 1045 | ⲡⲉϥⲃⲟⲩϧⲉ ϫⲛⲟ ⲛ︦ ⲛ︦ϣⲏⲣⲉ nipuste. | |
| 1046 | ⲡϫⲟⲉⲓⲥ ⲛⲉϫⲡⲉ ⲡⲗⲓⲕⲁⲓ̈ⲟⲥ ⲙ︦ⲏ︦ naceSno. | |
| 1047 | ⲡⲉⲧⲙⲉ ⲗⲉ $t*n-in$ornc ϥⲙⲐⲉⲧⲉ ⲛ̄ⲧⲉϥⲯⲩⲭⲏ ⲙⲉⲩⲧⲁⲁϥ. | |
| 1048 | ϥⲛⲁϩⲱⲟⲩ ⲉϫⲛ̄ ⲛⲣⲉϥⲣⲛⲟⲃⲉ ⲛ̄ⲑⲉⲛⲡⲉϣ. | The Lord tries the righteous and the ungodly: and he that loves unrighteousness hates his own soul. He shall rain upon sinners snares, fire, and brimstone, and a stormy blast shall be the portion of their cup. |
| page 35 | ||
| 1049 | EDITVM A BERNARDINO PEYRONO [A5 | |
| 1050 | ⲟⲩⲕⲱϭ︦ⲧ︦ ⲙ︦ⲏ︦ ⲟⲩⲃⲏⲛ tr ⲟⲩⲡⲡⲉⲩⲙⲁ ⲛ̄ϩⲁⲧⲏⲩ ⲧⲉ ⲧⲙⲉⲣⲓ | |
| 1051 | *ⲧⲉⲧϫⲱ | |
| 1052 | Vers. 8. ⲭⲉ O"T2IKdlIOC rc mn*xocic ⲁϥⲙⲉⲣⲉ ⲧⲗⲓⲕⲁⲓⲟⲉⲩⲛⲛ. | |
| 1053 | ⲁ ⲡⲉϥⲟⲟ ⲡⲉⲧ ⲉⲡⲥⲟⲟⲩⲧ︦ⲡ︦. | |
| 1054 | PSALMUS XI (Hebr. XII). | |
| 1055 | Ⲁ. ⲉⲡϫⲱⲕ ⲉⲃⲟⲗ ϩⲁ ⲡⲙⲉⲃϣⲙⲟⲩⲡ ⲡⲉⲯⲁⲗⲙⲟⲥ ⲛ̄ⲗⲁⲩⲉⲓⲗ. | |
| 1056 | Vers. t. ⲒⲀⲧⲟⲩϫⲞⲓ ⲡϫⲟⲉⲓ ϫⲉ ⲁ ⲡⲉⲧⲟⲩⲁⲁⲃ UI. | |
| 1057 | ϫⲉ d ⁖ⲙⲱⲙ︦ⲓⲧⲙⲉ | |
| 1058 | ⲃⲱⲕ ⲉⲃⲟⲗϭ︦ⲛ︦ ⲛ̄ϣⲏⲣⲉ ⲛ︦ⲡ︦ⲣⲱⲙⲉ. | |
| 1059 | » 2 ⲁ ⲡⲟⲩⲁ ⲡⲟⲩⲁ ϣⲁϫⲉ fgrnmervuowverr nnágpse ⲡⲉⲧⲃⲓⲧⲟⲩϣϥ | |
| 1060 | &ncroron ⲡⲕⲱϯ. | |
| 1061 | ⲟⲏ ⲟⲩⲃⲏⲧ ⲁⲧⲱ ⲁϥϣⲟϫⲓ TI ⲡⲉϥϧⲏⲧ. | |
| 1062 | 3. ⲡϫⲟⲉⲓⲥ ⲛⲁϥⲱⲧⲉ ⲉⲃⲟⲗ ϧ︦ⲏⲉⲡⲟⲧⲟⲩ ⲛⲓⲙ fikpos. | |
| 1063 | ⲁⲩϣ ⲟⲩⲗⲁⲥ ⲛ̃ⲣⲉϥϫⲉ ⲡⲟϭ ⲛϣⲁϫⲉ. | |
| 1064 | í mmreTXOOC ϫⲉ ⲧ︦ⲛ︦ ⲛⲁϫⲓⲥⲉ ⲙⲡⲉⲡⲗⲁ. | |
| 1065 | ⲡⲡ︦ⲥⲡⲟⲧⲟⲩ ϩⲉⲛⲉⲃⲟⲗϧⲓⲧⲟⲟⲧⲛ ⲡⲉ. | |
| 1066 | ⲡⲓⲙ ⲡⲉⲧⲟ ⲡϫⲟⲉⲓⲥ ⲉⲣⲟⲛ. | who have said, We will magnify our tongue; our lips are our own: who is Lord of us? |
| 1067 | » 5. ⲉⲧⲃⲉ ⲧⲧⲁⲗⲉⲓ̈ⲡϣⲣⲓⲁ ⲛ︦ⲛ︦ⲃⲏⲕⲉ ⲙ︦ⲏ︦ ⲡⲁϣⲁϩⲟⲙ ⲛ̄ⲡⲉⲃⲓⲏⲛ. | Because of the misery of the poor, and because of the sighing of the needy, now will I arise, saith the Lord, I will set them in safety; I will speak to them thereof openly. |
| 1068 | ⲡⲉϫⲉ ⲡϫⲟⲉⲓⲥ ϫⲉ ⲧⲉⲛⲟⲩ ϯⲛⲁⲧⲱⲟⲩⲛ ϯⲛⲁⲕⲱ ⲉⲑⲣⲁⲓ ⲛⲟⲩⲟⲩϫⲁⲓ | Because of the misery of the poor, and because of the sighing of the needy, now will I arise, saith the Lord, I will set them in safety; I will speak to them thereof openly. |
| 1069 | ranappHorage ⲙ̃ⲙⲟⲓ ⲛ̄ϩⲏⲧ | |
| 1070 | » 6 ftgaxe swrxOerc Buuaxe ⲉⲩⲟⲩⲁⲁⲃ ⲡⲉ. | |
| 1071 | ⲟⲩϩⲁⲧ ⲉϥⲡⲏⲥⲉ ⲉϥⲥⲱⲧⲡ eav T6607] gt ⲡⲕϧ ⲛ̄ⲥⲁϣ︦ ⲛ̄ⲥⲟⲡ. | The oracles of the Lord are pure oracles; as silver tried in the fire, proved in a furnace of earth, purified seven times. |
| 1072 | » 7- IITOK ⲗⲉ ⲡϫⲟⲉⲓ ⲕⲛⲁϧⲁⲣⲉϧ €port. | |
| 1073 | «UU ⲕⲛⲉ̃ⲧⲟⲩϫⲟⲛ ⲉⲃⲟⲗⲃ︦ⲛ︦ ⲧⲉⲓ ⲅⲉⲛⲉⲁ ϣⲁ erep. | |
| 1074 | » 8 f4ceS$HCc ⲛⲁⲙⲟⲟϣⲉ ⲉⲩⲥⲟⲟⲩϧ. | |
| 1075 | ⲕⲁⲧⲁ ⲡⲉⲕϫⲓⲥⲉ ⲉⲕⲧⲟϣⲉ f'uHpe ⲛ︦ⲛ︦ⲣⲱⲙⲉ. | |
| 1076 | NE. ^ wc DN. | |
| 1077 | ⲉⲏⲓ* II. Tou. XXVIII. 19 | |
| page 36 | ||
| 1078 | Cod. fol. 7.a | |
| 1079 | Cod fol, 1-b | |
| 1080 | Vers. | |
| 1081 | RA. | |
| 1082 | Vers, | |
| 1083 | €TUXUUK | |
| 1084 | e | |
| 1085 | PSALTERII COPTO-THEBANI SPECIMEN | |
| 1086 | PSALMI XX (Hebr. XXI) FRAGMENTUM. | |
| 1087 | ⲉⲩⲉϩⲉ ⲉⲧⲉⲕϭⲓϫ Bl ⲡⲉⲕϫⲁϫⲉ ⲧⲏⲣⲟⲩ. | Let thy hand be found by all thine enemies: let thy right hand find all that hate thee. |
| 1088 | ⲉⲣⲉ ⲧⲉⲕⲟⲧⲡⲁⲙ ϧⲉ ⲉⲟⲩⲟⲏ ⲛⲓⲙ ⲉⲧⲙⲟⲥⲧⲉ ⲙⲙⲟⲕ. | |
| 1089 | ⲉⲕⲉⲕⲁⲁⲩ ioc ⲡ̄ⲟⲩⲧⲣⲓ ⲛ̄ⲕⲱϧϭ︦ⲧ︦ ⲉⲩⲟⲩⲟⲉⲓϣ ⲙ̃ⲡⲉⲕⲙ̃ⲧⲟ ⲉⲃⲟⲗ | Thou shalt make them as a fiery oven at the time of thy presence: the Lord shall trouble them in his anger, and fire shall devour them. |
| 1090 | ⲡⲭⲞⲉⲛ | |
| 1091 | TUSOCIC ⲉⲕⲉϣ ⲧϣⲧⲱⲣⲟⲩ ϧⲛ ⲧⲉⲕⲟⲣⲅⲏ ⲛ̄ⲧⲉ ⲟⲩⲥⲁⲧⲉ ⲟⲩⲟⲙⲟⲩ. | |
| 1092 | KIIAT&KO ⁖ⲙⲧⲉⲩⲕⲁⲣⲏⲓⲟⲥ ⲉⲃⲟⲗⲟⲙ ⲡⲕⲁϣ. | |
| 1093 | atu ⲡⲉⲩⲉⲡ︦ⲙⲁ ⲉⲃⲟⲗⲟ ⲛ̄ϣⲏⲣⲉ ⲛ︦ⲛ︦ⲣⲱⲙⲉ | |
| 1094 | ϫⲉ ⲁⲧⲣⲓⲕⲉ €pOK ⲡ︦︦︦ ⲡⲉⲑⲟⲟⲩ | |
| 1095 | ⲛⲩ ⲙⲉⲉⲧⲉ ⲉ ϣ⁘ϫⲏ rte nágrréapoov ⲉⲣⲁⲧⲟⲩ ⲁⲛ. | |
| 1096 | ⲭⲉ ⲕⲏⲛ. ⲕⲱ ⲙⲙⲉⲧ eTpe ⲯⲙⲟⲧ. | |
| 1097 | ⲕⲡ̃ⲥⲟⲃⲧⲉ ⲙⲙⲧⲉⲧⲟⲟ ϧⲛ ϩϧⲉⲛⲥⲉⲉⲡⲉ. | |
| 1098 | ϫⲓⲥⲉ ⲡϫⲟⲉⲓ gm ⲧⲉⲕϭⲟⲙ. | |
| 1099 | ⲧ︦ⲛ︦ⲡϫϣ ⲛ︦ⲧ︦ⲛ︦ⲯⲁⲗⲗⲉⲓ gi ⲛⲉⲕϭⲟⲙ | |
| 1100 | PSALMUS XXI (Hebr. XXH | |
| 1101 | ⲉⲃⲟⲗ ⲃⲁ m[vooTs ⲙ̃ⲡⲛⲁⲧ ngroowe ⲡⲉⲯⲁⲗⲙⲟⲥ ⲛ̄ⲗⲩⲉⲓⲗ | |
| 1102 | Ⲡⲛⲟⲩⲧⲉ nanowre ⲙⲁϯϩⲧⲏⲕ ⲉⲣⲟⲓ. | |
| 1103 | ⲉⲧⲃⲉ ⲟⲩ 4&kKdá&dT ⲛ̄ⲉϣⲕ. | |
| 1104 | ⲥⲉⲟⲩⲏⲩ ⲉⲃⲟⲗ ⲙⲧϭⲟⲩϫⲁⲓ fr ⲛϣⲁϫⲉ ⲛ̄ⲛⲁⲡⲟⲣⲉⲡⲧⲱⲙⲁ | O God, my God, attend to me: why hast thou forsaken me? the account of my transgressions is far from my salvation. |
| 1105 | ⲡⲁⲡⲟⲩⲧⲉ ϯⲡϭⲱϣ ⲉⲃⲣⲁⲓ ⲉⲣⲟⲕ | |
| 1106 | *ⲙⲡⲉϧⲟⲟⲧ ⲡⲓ ⲧⲙⲥⲉϣⲧⲙ ⲉⲣⲟⲓ. | |
| 1107 | ⲁⲩϣ Bt ⲧⲉⲩϣⲏ ⲛ︦ⲉⲧ︦ⲙ̃ϣⲱⲡⲉ ⲛϭⲓ ⲛ̄ⲟⲩⲙ︦ⲧⲉⲑⲏⲧ. | O my God, I will cry to thee by day, but thou wilt not hear: and by night, and it shall not be accounted for folly to me. |
| 1108 | ⲛ̄ⲧⲟⲕ 2€ ⲉⲕⲟⲩⲏϧ &It ⲡⲉⲧⲟⲩⲁⲁⲃ ⲡⲧϭⲉⲓⲟ ⲙ̃ⲡⲓⲉⲣⲁⲏⲗ. | But thou, the praise of Israel, dwellest in a sanctuary. |
| 1109 | ⲛ̄ⲧⲁ ⲡⲉⲡⲉⲓⲟⲧⲉ mage ⲉⲣⲟⲕ. | |
| 1110 | ⲉⲧⲡ̃ⲃⲧⲉ ⲁⲩⲧⲱϣ AKI ϩⲙⲟⲩ. | |
| 1111 | ⲁⲩⲱϣ ⲉⲃⲣⲁⲓ ⲉⲣⲟⲕ ⲉⲩⲱϣ ⲉⲩⲟⲩϫⲁⲓ. | |
| 1112 | ⲁⲧⲃⲉⲗⲡⲓⲍⲉ ⲉⲣⲟⲕ ⲙⲙⲧⲟⲩϫⲓϣⲓⲡⲉ. | |
| page 37 | ||
| 1113 | Vers. | |
| 1114 | Co4. fol, 8-a | |
| 1115 | (ol, fol. 8-b » | |
| 1116 | 1o | |
| 1117 | 20 | |
| 1118 | 21 | |
| 1119 | 22. | |
| 1120 | 23. | |
| 1121 | EDITVM A BERNARDINO PEYRONO I | |
| 1122 | ⲩ | |
| 1123 | - | |
| 1124 | ⲁⲡⲟⲕ ⲗⲉ efi^ ⲟⲩϥⲛⲧ ame ⲟⲩⲣⲱⲙⲉ ⲁⲡ. | |
| 1125 | ⲉⲓⲟ finoóneó ⲛ︦ⲛ︦ⲣⲱⲙⲉ ⲛ̄ⲥⲱϣ︦ϥ︦ ⲙ̃ⲡⲗⲁⲟⲥ. | |
| 1126 | ⲟⲩⲟⲡ ⲡⲓⲙ ernav ⲉⲣⲟⲓ ⲁⲩⲕⲱⲙ︦ϣ︦ ⲛ̄ⲥⲱⲓ̈. | |
| 1127 | ⲁⲩϣⲁϫⲉ B ⲛⲉⲩⲥⲡⲟⲧⲟⲩ ⲉⲧⲕⲓⲙ ⲛⲡ̄ⲡⲉⲩⲁⲡⲏⲩⲉ ⲁⲩⲱ ⲡⲉϫⲟⲧ ϫⲉ. | All that saw me mocked me: they spoke with their lips, they shook the head, saying, |
| 1128 | ⲙϥⲡⲁϧⲧⲉ ⲉⲡϫⲟⲉⲓ ⲙⲁⲣⲉϥⲛⲉⲁϧⲙⲉϥ. | |
| 1129 | ⲙⲁⲣⲉϥⲧⲟⲩϫⲟϥ ⲉϣϫ ⲉϥⲟⲩⲁϣϥ. | He hoped in the Lord: let him deliver him, let him save him, because he takes pleasure in him. |
| 1130 | ϫⲉ ⲏ̄ⲧⲟⲕ ⲡⲉⲡⲧⲉⲕⲏ︦ⲧ ⲉⲃⲟⲗϭ︦ⲛ︦ ⲑⲏ. | |
| 1131 | RTK ⲧⲁⲃⲉⲗⲡⲓⲥ ϫⲓⲡ ⲓϫⲓ ⲉⲕⲓⲃⲉ UTD ⲧⲁⲙⲁⲁⲩ. | |
| 1132 | ainoxr ⲉⲣⲟⲕ ϫⲓⲡⲉⲓ grt ⲧⲟⲟⲧⲉ. | |
| 1133 | zimmer HRoHTG ⲛ̄ⲧⲁⲙⲉϭⲟⲩ IUTK ⲡⲁⲡⲛⲟⲩⲧⲉ. | |
| 1134 | ⲙⲡ︦ⲣⲟⲩⲉ ⲙ̃ⲙⲟⲓ ϫⲉ ⲟⲩⲛ ⲟⲩⲑⲗⲓⲯⲓⲥ ϩⲏⲡ ⲉⲣⲟⲓ̈ | |
| 1135 | ⲭⲉ ⲛⲉϥϣⲟⲟⲡ ⲉⲛ ⲛ̃ϭⲓ ⲡⲉⲧⲃⲟⲏⲑⲉⲓ | |
| 1136 | ⲁⲩⲙⲏⲏϣⲉ ⲙ̃ⲙⲁⲥⲉ ⲕⲱⲧⲉ ⲉⲣⲟⲓ. | |
| 1137 | ⲁ ϧⲉⲛⲙⲉⲥⲉ ⲉⲩⲥⲁⲛⲁϣ︦ⲧ︦ ⲁⲙⲁϩⲧⲉ *ⲱⲓ | |
| 1138 | ⲁⲩⲟⲩⲱⲛ ⲛ̃ⲣϣⲟⲩ ⲉⲣⲟⲓ ⲛ̄ⲑⲉ ⲛ̄ⲡⲉⲓⲙⲟⲩⲓ ⲉⲧⲧⲱⲣ︦︦ ⲉⲧⲉⲗⲃⲏⲙ. | They have opened their mouth against me, as a ravening and roaring lion. |
| 1139 | ⲁⲓϣⲱⲡⲉ moe ⲛⲟⲩⲙⲟⲟⲩ ⲉⲩϫⲱⲱⲣⲉ ⲉⲃⲟⲗ I6I ⲛⲁⲕⲉⲉⲥ ⲧⲏⲣⲟⲧ | |
| 1140 | ⲁ ⲡⲁⲑⲏⲧ poe ⲡ̄ⲟⲩⲙⲟⲩⲗϧ ⲉϥⲃⲱⲗ ⲉⲃⲟⲗ ⲛⲧⲙⲏⲧⲉ ⲛϩⲏⲧ. | |
| 1141 | ⲙ ⲧⲁϭⲟⲙ ϣⲟⲟⲩⲉ ⲡⲑⲉ fume. | My strength is dried up, like a potsherd; and my tongue is glued to my throat; and thou hast brought me down to the dust of death. |
| 1142 | ⲁ ⲡⲁⲗⲁⲥ ϭⲱⲗϫ ⲉⲧⲁϣⲟⲩⲱⲃⲉ. | My strength is dried up, like a potsherd; and my tongue is glued to my throat; and thou hast brought me down to the dust of death. |
| 1143 | ⲁⲩϣ ⲉⲕϫⲓⲧ ⲉⲑⲣⲁⲓ ⲉⲡⲉⲭⲟⲩⲥ ⲙⲡⲙⲟⲩ. | My strength is dried up, like a potsherd; and my tongue is glued to my throat; and thou hast brought me down to the dust of death. |
| 1144 | ⲉⲧⲕϣⲧⲉ ⲉⲣⲟⲓ ⲛϭⲓ ⲟⲩⲁⲧⲟ ⲛⲡⲟⲧϣⲟⲟⲣ. | |
| 1145 | AYCTIIHAPCUPH. **I10f1H poC ⲙⲉ ⲧⲉ ⲙⲙ | |
| 1146 | ⲉⲧⲉϥⲧ ⲧⲟⲟⲧ ⲙ︦ⲛ︦ pe. | |
| 1147 | ϯⲛⲁϫⲱ ⲛⲛⲉⲕϣⲡⲏⲣⲉ ⲧⲏⲣⲟⲩ. | |
| 1148 | ⲁⲩϣⲡ ⲉⲃⲟⲗ fnakeec ⲧⲏⲣⲟⲩ. | |
| 1149 | ⲛ̄ⲧⲟⲟⲩ 2€ ⲉⲩϯϧϩⲧⲏⲩ ⲁⲩⲉⲓⲙⲉ ⲉⲣⲟⲓ | They counted all my bones; and they observed and looked upon me. |
| 1150 | ⲉⲩⲓⲓⲉϣ m&porre ⲉϫⲱⲟⲩ. «venne ⲉⲧⲉⲁϧⲉⲃⲥⲱ. | |
| 1151 | ⲛ̄ⲧⲟⲕ ⲗⲉ ⲡϫⲟⲉⲓⲥ s prpe ⲧⲉⲕⲃⲟⲏⲑⲉⲓⲁ ⲟⲩⲉ ⲙⲙⲟⲓ | |
| 1152 | ϯϩⲧⲏⲕ ⲉϣⲟⲛ︦ⲧ︦ ⲉⲣⲟⲕ. | But thou, O Lord, remove not my help afar off: be ready for mine aid. |
| 1153 | ⲙⲉ ⲧⲱⲧ ⲅⲁⲯⲧⲭⲏ ⲉ ⲧⲏ ϥⲉ. | |
| 1154 | ⲉⲩⲱϣ ⲧⲁⲙ︦︦︦ⲧϣⲏⲣⲉ ⲛ̄ⲟⲩⲱⲧ ⲉⲧϭⲓϫ mneroTeoop. | |
| 1155 | ⲙⲉⲁ̃ⲧⲟⲩϫⲟⲓ ⲉⲧⲧⲁⲡⲣⲟ ⲙⲡⲙⲟⲧⲓ. | Save me from the lion's mouth; and regard my lowliness from the horns of the unicorns. |
| 1156 | ⲁⲩϣ ⲡⲁⲑ︦ⲃ︦ⲃⲓⲟ ⲛ̄ⲧⲁⲡ ⲛ̃ⲛⲁⲡⲉⲓⲧⲁⲡ ⲛⲟⲩⲱⲧ | Save me from the lion's mouth; and regard my lowliness from the horns of the unicorns. |
| 1157 | ϯⲛⲁⲭⲱ ⲙ̃ⲡⲉⲕⲣⲁⲛ ⲛ̄ⲡϭⲉⲡⲏⲧ. | |
| 1158 | ϯⲛⲁⲥⲙⲟⲩ ⲉⲣⲟⲕ ⲛⲧⲙⲏⲧⲉ ⲛ̃ⲧⲉⲕⲕⲗⲏⲥⲓϭ. | I will declare thy name to my brethren: in the midst of the church will I sing praise to thee. |
| 1159 | ⲡⲉⲧⲣ︦ⲕⲟⲧⲉ ⲑⲏⲧ ⲙⲡⲓϫⲟⲉⲓⲥ ⲉⲙⲟⲩ ⲉⲣⲟϥ. | |
| 1160 | ⲡⲉⲥⲡⲉⲣⲙⲁ ⲧⲏⲣ︦ϥ︦ ⲛⲓⲁⲕⲱⲃ ϯⲉⲟⲟⲩ nas. | Ye that fear the Lord, praise him; all ye seed of Jacob, glorify him: let all the seed of Israel fear him. |
| page 38 | ||
| 1161 | fol. &-a | |
| 1162 | Vers | |
| 1163 | » | |
| 1164 | Vers. | |
| 1165 | 26. | |
| 1166 | 30. | |
| 1167 | ϯϯ | |
| 1168 | — | |
| 1169 | PSALTERII COPTO-THEBANI SPECIMEN | |
| 1170 | 1*4poTpgore gre ⲛ̄ϭⲓ ⲡⲉⲥⲡⲉⲣⲙⲁ ⲧⲏⲣ︦ϥ︦ ⲙⲡⲏ︦ⲗ. | |
| 1171 | ϫⲉ ⲙ̃ⲡⲉϥⲥϣϣϭ ⲟⲩⲇⲉ ⲙⲡⲉϥⲙⲉⲥⲧⲉ ⲡⲥⲟⲡ ⁖ⲧⲑⲏⲕⲉ. | |
| 1172 | ⲟⲩⲗⲉ ⲙⲡⲉϥⲕⲱⲧⲉ ⲙⲡⲉϥϧⲟ ⲛ̃ⲉⲁⲃⲟⲗ ⲙⲙⲟⲓ. | |
| 1173 | ⲁⲩⲱ ϩ︦ⲙ︦ ⲡⲧⲣϣϣ ⲉϩⲣϭⲓ ⲉⲣⲟϥ «ow» ⲉⲣⲟⲓ | |
| 1174 | ⲉⲣⲉ ⲡⲁⲧⲙⲁⲉⲓⲟ ϩⲃⲧⲏⲕ BI ⲟⲩⲛⲟϭ fIGKKAHCIA. | |
| 1175 | ϯⲛⲁϯ ⲛ̄ⲡϭϣⲗⲏⲗ ⲙⲡ︦ⲙ︦ⲧⲟ ⲉⲃⲟⲗ ⲛ̄ⲟⲩⲟⲛ ⲡⲓⲙ exppor: ϩⲏⲧϥ. | |
| 1176 | ⲡϧⲏⲕⲉ ⲛⲁⲟⲩⲱⲙ ⲡⲥⲉⲥⲉⲓ ⲁⲩϣ ⲥⲉⲛⲁⲥⲙⲟⲩ ⲉⲡϫⲟⲉⲓⲥ ⲛϭⲓ | The poor shall eat and be satisfied; and they shall praise the Lord that seek him: their heart shall live for ever. |
| 1177 | ⲡⲉⲧϣⲓⲛⲉ ⲛ̄ⲥⲱϥ. | |
| 1178 | ϥⲛⲁϣⲏ︦ⲃ︦ ⲛ̄ϭⲓ ⲡⲉⲩϩⲏⲧ ϣⲁ ⲉⲡⲉⲃ ⲛⲡ̄ⲉⲡⲉϩ. | |
| 1179 | ⲉⲉⲡⲁⲣ︦ⲡⲙⲉⲉⲩⲉ ⲛⲥⲉⲕⲟⲧⲟⲩ ⲉⲡⲓϫⲟⲉⲓⲥ (i6) ⲡⲉⲕⲣϣⲟⲩ ⲧⲏⲣⲟⲩ | All the ends of the earth shall remember and turn to the Lord: and all the kindreds of the nations shall worship before him. |
| 1180 | ⲉⲙⲕⲁϩ. | |
| 1181 | ⲡⲥⲉⲟⲩⲱϣϣⲧ ⲙⲡⲉϥⲙⲧⲟ ⲉⲃⲟⲗ ⲛ̄ϭⲓ ⲙ̃ⲡϭⲧⲣⲓ ⲧⲏⲣⲟⲩ ⲡ︦ⲡ︦ⲑⲉⲑⲡⲟⲥ. | |
| 1182 | ϫⲉ ⲧⲉⲡϫⲟⲉⲓⲥ ⲧⲉ ⲧⲙ̃ⲡⲧⲉⲣⲟ ⲁⲩϣ ⲛ̄ⲧⲟϥ ⲡⲉⲧⲟ foe ⲉϫ︦︦ | |
| 1183 | nocornoc ⲧⲏⲣⲟⲧ. | |
| 1184 | ⲁⲧⲟⲩⲱⲙ ⲉⲧⲱϣ ⲉⲧⲟⲩϣϣⲧ ⲛ̃ϭⲓ ⲛϫⲱϣⲣⲉ ⲧⲏⲣⲟⲩ ⲙⲙⲓⲕⲁϧ. | |
| 1185 | ⲟⲉⲡⲁⲡⲟ̃ϧⲧⲟⲩ ⲙ̃ⲛⲉϥⲙⲧⲟ ⲉⲃⲟⲗ ⲛϭⲓ ⲛⲉⲧⲃⲏⲕ ⲧⲏⲣⲟⲩ ⲉⲡⲉⲥⲏⲧ | |
| 1186 | ⲉⲡⲕ. | |
| 1187 | ⲧⲯⲩⲭⲏ or, nas. | |
| 1188 | ⲩϣ ⲡⲁⲥⲡⲉⲣⲙⲁ nappstosA ⲡⲁϥ. | |
| 1189 | Cend&Xu ⲉⲡϫⲟⲉⲓ ⲛ̃ϭⲓ ⲉⲛⲉⲁ eT. | |
| 1190 | ⲁⲧⲱ ⲥⲉⲛⲁϫⲱ ⲛⲧⲉϥⲗⲓⲕⲁⲓⲟⲥⲩⲡⲏ ⲙ̃ⲡⲗⲁⲟⲥ ⲉⲧⲟⲩⲛⲁϫⲡⲟϥ ⲡⲉⲡⲧⲁ | And they shall report his righteousness to the people that shall be born, whom the Lord has made. |
| 1191 | nv oOoecic ⲧϥ. | |
| 1192 | PSALMUS XXII (Hebr. XXIII. | |
| 1193 | RB. ⲡⲉⲯⲁⲗⲙⲟⲥ ⲡ̄ⲗⲩⲉ ⲓⲗ. | |
| 1194 | Ⲡϫⲟⲉⲓⲥ ⲡⲉⲧⲙⲟⲟⲡⲉ 5t550i ⲡ︦ϥ︦ⲛⲁⲧⲣϣϣϣⲧ an ⲛⲗⲁⲁⲩ | |
| 1195 | ⲉϥⲧⲣϭⲟⲩϣϧ gn ⲟⲩⲙⲁ ⲛ̃ⲟⲩϣⲧⲟⲩⲉⲧ. | |
| 1196 | ⲁϥⲥⲁⲡⲟⲩϣⲧ ϩⲓϫ︦ⲛ︦ ⲟⲩⲙⲟⲟⲩ ⲛ︦ⲙ̃ⲧⲟⲡ. | In a place of green grass, there he has made me dwell: he has nourished me by the water of rest. |
| 1197 | ⲁϥⲕⲧⲉ ⲧⲁⲯⲩⲭⲏ ⲁϥϫⲓⲙⲟⲉⲓⲧ ⲃⲏⲧ ϩⲓ ⲛⲉϩⲓⲟⲟⲩⲉ ⲛ̄ⲧⲗⲓⲕⲁⲓⲟⲥⲩⲡⲏ | He has restored my soul: he has guided me into the paths of righteousness, for his name's sake. |
| 1198 | ⲉⲧⲃⲉ ⲡⲉϥⲣⲁⲛ. | |
| 1199 | ⲕⲁⲡ ⲉⲓϣⲁⲛⲙⲟⲟϣⲉ It ⲧⲙⲏⲧⲉ ⲛ̄ⲑϭ ⲃ︦ ⲡⲙⲟⲩ. | |
| 1200 | ⲛ̄ϯⲡⲁⲣ︦ϩⲟⲧⲉ ⲉⲡ ϩⲏⲧⲟⲩ ⲡ̄ϩⲉⲡⲡⲉⲑⲟⲟⲩ ϫⲉ ⲛ̄ⲧⲟⲕ ⲕ̄ϣⲟⲟⲡ ⲛ︦ⲙ︦ⲙⲁⲓ. | Yea, even if I should walk in the midst of the shadow of death, I will not be afraid of evils: for thou art with me; thy rod and thy staff, these have comforted me. |
| 1201 | ⲡⲉⲕϣⲗ︦ⲃ︦ 1*1 ⲡⲉⲕϭⲉⲣϣⲃ ⲛ̄ⲧⲟⲟⲩ fürravoricui. | |
| page 39 | ||
| 1202 | (od. fol, 9-b | |
| 1203 | Cod. fol. 10-a | |
| 1204 | Vers. | |
| 1205 | V ers | |
| 1206 | » | |
| 1207 | Ct | |
| 1208 | EDITVM A BERNARDINO PEYRONO 140 | |
| 1209 | ⲁⲕⲥⲟⲃⲧⲉ fOow*rpanega 5*nasTO ⲉⲃⲟⲗ. | |
| 1210 | ⲙ̃ⲡⲟⲟⲧ ⲉⲃⲟⲗ nrnero218€ ⲙⲙⲟⲓ. | |
| 1211 | ⲕⲧⲉ ⲧⲁⲁⲡⲉ ⲏⲟⲩⲛⲉϩ. | |
| 1212 | ⲁⲩϣ ⲡⲉⲕϫⲱ ⲉϥⲧⲁⲃⲉ ⲡⲑⲉ ⲙⲡⲧⲉⲧⲁⲙⲁϧⲧⲉ. | Thou has prepared a table before me in presence of them that afflict me: thou hast thoroughly anointed my head with oil; and thy cup cheers me like the best wine. |
| 1213 | ⲡⲉⲕⲡⲁ fanum ⲛ̃ⲉϣⲓ nnegoow ⲧⲏⲣⲟⲩ ⲙⲡⲉⲱⲛϧ. | Thy mercy also shall follow me all the days of my life: and my dwelling shall be in the house of the Lord for a very long time. |
| 1214 | ⲉⲧⲃⲉ ϫⲉ ⲁⲓⲟⲩⲱϣⲃ p** ⲡⲏⲓ ⲙⲙⲧϫⲟⲉⲓ: ⲛⲃⲉⲛⲃⲟⲟⲧⲩ ⲉⲛⲁϣⲱⲟⲧ | |
| 1215 | PSALMUS XXIII ( Hebr. XXIV | |
| 1216 | RT. ⲡⲉⲯⲁⲗⲙⲟⲥ ⲛ̃ⲗⲁ︦ⲗ ⲛ̄ⲥⲟⲩ ⲉ︦ ⁖ⲙⲓⲥⲁⲃⲃⲁⲧⲟⲓⲓ. | |
| 1217 | Hlamxocre ⲡⲉ ⲡⲕⲁ ⲙ︦ⲏ︦ ⲡⲉϥϫⲱⲕ ⲉⲃⲟⲗ. | |
| 1218 | ⲧⲟⲓ̈ⲕⲟⲩⲙⲉⲡⲏ ⲙ︦ ⲡⲉⲧⲟⲩⲏϩ ⲧⲏⲣⲟⲩ ϩⲣⲁⲓ meme | |
| 1219 | ⲛ̃ⲧⲟϥ ϥⲥⲙ︦ⲡⲉ︦ⲛ︦ⲧⲉ ⲙⲙⲟⲥⲉ ϩⲓϫⲛ ⲛⲉⲑⲁⲗⲁⲥⲥⲁ | |
| 1220 | ⲁⲩϣ ⲁϥⲥ︦ⲃ︦ⲧⲱⲧ ϩⲓϫⲛ ⲡⲉⲓⲉⲣϣⲟⲩ. | |
| 1221 | ⲡⲓⲙ ⲡⲉⲧⲛⲁⲃⲱⲕ ⲉⲑⲣⲁⲓ ⲉⲡⲧⲟⲟⲩ ⲙⲡⲓϫⲟⲉⲓⲥ. | Who shall go up to the mountain of the Lord, and who shall stand in his holy place? |
| 1222 | ⲏ ⲛⲓⲙ ⲡⲉⲧⲡϭⲁϩⲉⲣⲁⲧϥ ϩⲙ ⲡⲙⲁ ⲙⲡⲉϥⲧⲃⲃⲟ. | Who shall go up to the mountain of the Lord, and who shall stand in his holy place? |
| 1223 | ⲡⲉⲧⲟⲩⲁⲁⲃ gn ⲛⲉϥϭⲓϫ ⲡⲉ ⲉϥⲧⲃⲃⲏⲩ pet ⲡⲉϥϧⲃⲏⲧ. | He that is innocent in his hands and pure in his heart; who has not lifted up his soul to vanity, nor sworn deceitfully to his neighbour. |
| 1224 | ⲙⲡⲉϥϫⲓ ⲛⲧⲉϥⲯⲩⲭⲏ exm ⲟⲩⲙⲛⲧⲉⲡⲣⲁ | |
| 1225 | ⲙⲡ︦︦ⲓϣⲱⲣⲕ ⲙⲡⲉⲧⲃⲓⲧⲟⲧⲱϥ ⲃⲛ ⲟⲧⲕⲣⲟϥ | |
| 1226 | nal ⲡⲁϫⲓ ⲛ̃ⲟⲩⲥⲙⲟⲧ ⲉⲃⲟⲗⲃⲓⲧⲙ ⲡϫⲟⲉⲓⲥ. | He shall receive a blessing from the Lord, and mercy from God his Saviour. |
| 1227 | ⲁⲩϣ ⲟⲩⲡⲁ ⲉⲃⲟⲗⲑⲓⲧⲙ ⲡⲛⲟⲩⲧⲉ ⲡⲉϥⲥⲱⲧⲏⲣ. | He shall receive a blessing from the Lord, and mercy from God his Saviour. |
| 1228 | ⲧⲁⲓ ⲧⲉ ⲧⲅⲉⲛⲉⲁ ⲛ̃ⲛⲉⲧϣⲓⲛⲉ ⲛⲥⲁ ⲡϫⲟⲉⲓⲥ. | This is the generation of them that seek him, that seek the face of the God of Jacob. Pause. |
| 1229 | ⲉⲧϣⲓⲡⲉ ⲛ̄ⲥⲁ ⲡϩⲟ ⲙ̃ⲡⲡⲟⲩⲧⲉ ⲛⲓⲁⲕⲱⲃ. arta | |
| 1230 | eq ⲡ̄ⲡⲉⲧⲛⲡⲩⲗⲏ ⲉⲣⲁⲓ ⲛ̃ⲁⲣⲭⲱⲛ. | |
| 1231 | mreTmnzice ⲉⲑⲣϭⲓ ⲛ̄̃ⲙ̃ⲡⲧⲗⲏ ϣⲁ ⲉⲡⲉⲃ. | |
| 1232 | ⲧⲣⲉϥⲉⲓ ⲉϩⲟⲩⲛ fiór ⲛ︦ⲣ︦ⲣⲟ ⲙⲡⲉⲟⲟⲩ | |
| 1233 | ⲡⲓⲙ ⲡⲉ ⲡⲉⲓⲣⲣⲟ ⲙⲡⲉⲟⲟⲩ. | |
| 1234 | ⲡϫⲟⲉⲓⲥ ⲡⲉ ⲡⲗⲩⲛⲁⲧⲟⲥ ⲉⲧⲧⲁϫⲣⲏⲩ. | Who is this king of Glory? the Lord strong and mighty, the Lord mighty in battle. |
| 1235 | ⲡϫⲟⲉⲓⲥ ⲉⲧⲉ ⲟⲩⲛ︦ϭⲟⲙ ⲙⲙⲟϥ ϩ︦ⲙ︦ ⲡⲡⲟⲗⲉⲙⲟⲥ ⲗⲓⲁ ⲯⲁⲗⲙⲁ | |
| 1236 | ⲫⲓ ⲛ̄ⲛⲉⲧⲛⲡⲩⲗⲏ ⲉϩⲣⲁⲓ ⲛ̄ⲁⲣⲭⲱⲛ. | |
| 1237 | ⲡ̄ⲧⲉⲧ︦︦ϫⲓⲥⲉ ⲉⲑⲣⲁⲓ ⲛ︦) ⲧⲩⲗⲏ ϣⲉ ⲉⲡⲉϩ. | |
| 1238 | ⲧⲣⲉϥⲉⲓ egowrm nór ⲡⲣⲣⲟ ⲙⲡⲉⲟⲟⲩ. | |
| 1239 | ⲛⲓⲙ ⲡⲉ ⲡⲉⲓⲣⲣⲟ ⲙⲡⲉⲟⲟⲩ. | |
| 1240 | ⲡϫⲟⲉⲓⲥ ⲏ︦ⲏ︦ϭⲟⲙ ⲛ̄ⲧⲟϥ ⲡⲉ mppo ⲙ̃ⲡⲉⲟⲟⲩ | |
| page 40 | ||
| 1241 | —PA07 ÓÓ | |
| 1242 | 150 PSALTERI] COPTO-THEBANI SPECIMEN | |
| 1243 | PSALMUS XXIV (Hebr. XXV). | |
| 1244 | KA. ⲉⲡϫⲱⲕ ⲉⲃⲟⲗ ⲡⲉⲯⲁⲗⲙⲟⲥ ⲡ̃ⲗⲁⲧⲉⲓⲗ. | |
| 1245 | Vers. ⲓ Ⲡϫⲟⲉⲓⲥ ⲁⲓ̈ϥⲓ ⲛ̃ⲧⲁⲯⲩⲭⲏ ⲉϩⲣⲁⲓ ⲉⲣⲟⲕ. | |
| 1246 | » 2. ⲡⲁⲡⲟⲩⲧⲉ ⲁⲓ̃ⲕⲁⲟⲧⲏⲓ ⲉⲣⲟⲕ ⲙ̃ⲡ︦ⲧⲣⲁϫⲓϣⲓⲡⲉ ⲟⲩⲗⲉ sinprpe | O my God, I have trusted in thee: let me not be confounded, neither let mine enemies laugh me to scorn. |
| 1247 | mexexe ⲉϣⲃⲉ ⲛ̄ⲥⲱⲓ. | |
| 1248 | , 3. ⲕⲁⲓ ⲅⲁⲣ ⲟⲩⲟⲛ ⲡⲓⲙ ⲉⲧϧⲩⲡⲟⲙⲓⲛⲉ ⲉⲣⲟⲕ ⲛⲥⲉⲛⲁϫⲓϣⲓⲡⲉ ⲁⲡ. | For none of them that wait on thee shall in any wise be ashamed: let them be ashamed that transgress without cause. |
| 1249 | ⲉⲩⲉϫⲓϣⲓⲡⲉ nór ⲛⲉⲧⲁⲏⲟⲙⲓⲁ ⲉⲓⲓϫⲓⲛϫⲏ. | |
| 1250 | » ϯ. ⲡϫⲟⲉⲓ ⲙⲉⲧⲉⲙⲟⲓ CHCKDIOOTC. | |
| 1251 | ⲁⲩϣ ⲙⲁⲧⲥⲁⲃⲟⲓ ⲉⲛⲉⲕⲙⲁⲙ ⲙⲟⲟϣⲉ. | Shew me thy ways, O Lord; and teach me thy paths. |
| 1252 | » » ⲭⲓⲙⲟⲉⲓⲧ ϧⲏⲧ DIT ⲧⲉⲕⲙⲉ. | |
| 1253 | ⲁⲧⲱ ⲡⲓ︦ⲧⲥⲁⲃⲟⲓ ϫⲉ ⲛ̄ⲧⲟⲕ ⲡⲉ ⲡⲛⲟⲩⲧⲉ ⲡⲉⲉϣⲧⲏⲣ. | |
| 1254 | ⲁⲩϣ ϯⲡⲁⲟⲩⲡⲟⲙⲓⲛⲉ ⲉⲣⲟⲕ ⲙⲓⲉⲑϧⲟⲟⲩ ⲧⲏⲣϥ. | |
| 1255 | 6. «prmbeseeve ⲛⲛⲉⲕⲙⲛⲧϣⲁⲛϧⲧⲏϥ ⲡϫⲟⲉⲓ. | |
| 1256 | ⲧϣ KIT ϫⲉ CEQJOOIT ϫⲓⲛ ⲉⲛⲉϧ. | |
| 1257 | » y: ⲡ̄ⲡⲟⲃⲉ ⲡ̄ⲧⲁⲙ︦ⲡⲓⲧⲕⲟⲩⲓ̈ ⲙⲛ ⲛⲉⲧⲁⲙⲛⲧⲉⲧⲥⲟⲟⲩⲡ $13Tpprtom scene. | |
| 1258 | ⲁⲣⲓⲡⲁⲙⲉⲉⲩⲉ ⲛⲧⲟⲕ ⲕⲧ ⲡⲉϣⲁⲓ ⁖ⲙⲧⲉⲕⲏⲁ. | |
| 1259 | ⲉⲧⲃⲉ ⲧⲉⲕⲙ︦ⲡⲧⲭⲣⲏⲉⲧⲟⲥ ⲡϫⲟⲉⲓⲥ | |
| 1260 | ) 8. ⲟⲩⲭⲣⲏⲥⲧⲟⲥ ⲁⲧⲱ ⲉϥⲉⲟⲩⲧϣⲛ ⲡⲉ ⲡϫⲟⲉⲓⲥ. | Good and upright is the Lord: therefore will he instruct sinners in the way. |
| 1261 | (o4, fol. 10-5 ⲉⲧⲃⲉ nai ϥⲛⲁϯⲥⲃⲱ mnnervpno8e gr ⲧⲉϩⲓⲏ. | |
| 1262 | 9. ϥⲛⲁϫⲓⲙⲟⲉⲓⲧ ϩⲏⲧⲟⲧ ⲛⲛⲣⲙⲣⲁϣ ϧⲛ ⲟⲩϩⲁⲡ. | |
| 1263 | ϥⲡⲁⲧⲥⲁⲃⲉ ⲛ̃ⲣ︦ⲙⲣⲉϣ ⲉⲛⲉϥϩⲓⲟⲟⲩⲉ. | |
| 1264 | L0. ⲛⲉϧⲓⲟⲟⲩⲉ ⲧⲏⲣⲟⲩ ⲙⲡϫⲟⲉⲓⲥ ga ⲡⲉ ϩⲓ ⲙⲉ ⲛ̄ⲡⲉⲧϣⲓⲡⲉ fice | |
| 1265 | ⲅⲉϥⲗⲓⲁⲑⲏⲕⲏ ⲩϣ ⲛⲉϥⲙ︦ⲏⲧⲙ︦ⲛ︦ⲧⲣⲉ. | |
| 1266 | » ⲒⲒ ⲉⲧⲃⲉ ⲡⲉⲕⲣⲁⲛ ⲡϫⲟⲉⲓϩ ⲕⲁ ⲡⲁⲛⲟⲃⲉ ⲛⲁⲓ ⲉⲃⲟⲗ ϫⲉ ϥⲟϣ ⲅⲁⲣ. | |
| 1267 | | 12 ⲡⲓⲙ ⲡⲉ ⲡⲣϣⲙⲉ evpgorve ⲃⲏⲧ ⁖ⲏⲧϫⲟⲉⲓⲥ. | |
| 1268 | ϥⲛⲁⲥⲙⲛ ⲡⲟⲙⲟⲥ ⲛⲉϥ ϩⲓ ⲧⲉϧⲓⲏ ⲛ̄ⲧⲁϥⲟⲩϭϣⲥ. | |
| 1269 | » 13. ⲧⲉϥⲫⲧⲭⲏ mnauurne gm gcerar«oort. | |
| 1270 | necomps&& ⲡⲁⲕⲗⲏⲣⲟⲡⲟⲙⲉⲓ irap. | |
| 1271 | » 14 ⲡϫⲟⲉⲓⲥ ⲡⲉ ⲡⲧⲁϫⲣⲟ füterpeore ϩⲏⲧϥ. | |
| 1272 | a" ⲡⲣⲁⲛ ⲙⲡϫⲟⲉⲓⲥ ⲡⲁⲛⲉⲧⲣ︦ⲃⲟⲧⲉ ⲃⲏⲧ ⲡⲉ. | |
| 1273 | ⲁⲧⲱ ⲉⲧⲁⲙⲟⲟⲩ ⲉⲧⲉϥⲗⲓⲁⲑⲏⲕⲏ. | The Lord is the strength of them that fear him; and his covenant is to manifest truth to them. |
| 1274 | » 15. ⲉⲣⲉ ⲛⲁⲃⲁⲗ ⲉⲓϣⲣ︦ⲙ︦ ⲛ̄ⲟⲩⲟⲉⲓϣ ⲛⲓⲙ ⲡϫⲟⲉⲓⲥ. | |
| 1275 | ϫⲉ ⲛ̄ⲧⲟϥ ⲡⲉⲧⲛⲁⲧⲉⲕⲙ ⲛⲉⲟⲩⲉⲣⲏⲧⲉ ⲉⲃⲟⲗϩ︦ⲙ︦ ⲡⲡⲁϣ. | |
| page 41 | ||
| 1276 | Vers. | |
| 1277 | Col, fol. 11-a » | |
| 1278 | bod, fol. 11-5 n | |
| 1279 | 20 | |
| 1280 | EDITVM A BERNARDINO PEYRONO 151 | |
| 1281 | ϭⲱϣ︦ⲧ︦ ⲉⲑⲣⲁⲓ exui ⲛ︦ⲅ︦ⲛ nai. | |
| 1282 | ϫⲉ al ⲟⲩϣⲏⲣⲉ ⲛ̄ⲟⲩⲱⲧ ⲁⲩⲱ 4f" ⲟⲩϩⲏⲕⲉ ⲉⲡⲟⲕ. | Look upon me, and have mercy upon me; for I am an only child and poor. |
| 1283 | ⲁ ⲡⲉⲑⲗⲓⲯⲓⲥ ⲙ̃ⲡⲁϩⲏⲧ ⲟⲩϣⲱϣ ⲉⲃⲟⲗ. | |
| 1284 | ⲉⲡⲓⲧⲉ ⲉⲃⲟⲗⲃⲛ ⲡⲁⲁⲡⲛⲁⲅⲕⲏ. | |
| 1285 | ⲉⲛⲁⲩ ⲉⲡⲁⲑⲃⲃⲓⲟ ⲙ︦ⲛ︦ ⲡⲁⲃⲓⲥⲉ nexu ⲉⲃⲟⲗ [ⲛ̃ⲡⲁⲛ]ⲟⲃⲉ ⲧⲏⲣⲟⲩ. | |
| 1286 | [ⲛⲁⲩ enax]axe ϫⲉ ⲉⲩⲟⲩⲱϣⲥ ⲉⲃⲟⲗ. | |
| 1287 | [ⲩϣ ⲧⲙⲉ ]ⲉⲧⲱⲓ ϩⲓ ⲟⲩⲙⲟⲥⲧⲉ ⲛ̄ϫⲓⲡϭⲟ ⲛ︦. | |
| 1288 | [ⲟⲣⲉⲃ ⲉⲧⲁⲫ]ⲧⲭⲏ ⲛⲅⲧⲟⲩϫⲟⲓ. | |
| 1289 | [ⲙ ⲡ︦︦︦ⲧⲣ]ⲁϫⲓϣⲓⲓⲉ ϫⲉ ⲁⲓ̈ϩⲉⲗⲡⲓⲍⲉ ⲉⲣⲟⲕ. | Keep my soul, and deliver me: let me not be ashamed; for I have hoped in thee. |
| 1290 | n64AA^9HT sn ⲡⲉⲧⲥⲟⲩⲧϣⲡ ⲉⲉⲩⲧⲟϭⲟⲧ ⲉⲣⲟⲓ xe &lp/Trost0orn | |
| 1291 | ⲉⲣⲟⲕ ⲡϫⲟⲉⲓ. | |
| 1292 | ⲡⲡⲟⲩⲧⲉ cer ⲡⲓ︦ⲏ︦ⲗ ⲉⲃⲟⲗⲃⲛ̃ ⲛⲉϥⲑⲗⲓⲯⲓⲥ ⲧⲏⲣⲟⲩ | |
| 1293 | PSALMUS XXV (Hebr. XXVI | |
| 1294 | KG. r1 | |
| 1295 | ye? ⲙⲟⲥ f A4'TCIA. | |
| 1296 | Ⲕⲣⲓⲛⲉ ⲙ̃ⲙⲟⲓ ⲡϫⲟⲉⲓⲥ ϫⲉ &nok ⲁⲓⲙⲟⲟϣⲉ pr ⲧⲁⲙⲛⲧⲃⲁⲗⲃⲏⲧ | Judge me, O Lord; for I have walked in my innocence: and hoping in the Lord I shall not be moved. |
| 1297 | ⲁⲩϣ ⲉⲓⲕⲱ mnerHi ⲡϫⲟⲉⲓⲥ ⲛ̃|ϯⲡⲁⲕⲓⲙ ⲁⲛ | Judge me, O Lord; for I have walked in my innocence: and hoping in the Lord I shall not be moved. |
| 1298 | ⲗⲟⲕⲓⲙⲁⲍⲉ ⲙⲙⲟⲓ ⲡϫⲟⲉⲓⲥ menace ⲙ̃ⲙⲟⲓ | |
| 1299 | nice ⲏ︦ⲡⲁϭⲗⲟⲟⲧⲉ ⲙ︦ ⲡ̃ⲃⲏⲧ | |
| 1300 | *€ ⲡⲉⲕⲛⲁ ⲙ̃ⲧⲉⲙⲧⲟ ⲛ̃ⲛⲁⲃⲁⲗ ⲉⲃⲟⲗ. | |
| 1301 | ⲁⲧⲱ ⲁⲓⲣⲁⲡⲁⲕ pr ⲧⲉⲕⲙⲉ. | |
| 1302 | ⁖ⲙⲓⲉⲓ ϩⲙⲟⲟⲥ ⲙⲛ OTGTIOC2plIOfn ⲉ ϯϣⲟⲧⲉⲓⲧ | |
| 1303 | ⲉⲩϣ ⲛ̄ⲡⲁ̃ⲃⲱⲕ ⲉⲃⲟⲩⲡ ⲙⲛ ⲛ̃ⲣⲉϥⲣ︦ⲡⲟⲃⲉ. | |
| 1304 | dAifftCCTC €TCOO'TOC ⲡⲛⲉⲧ s*n0fl poc | |
| 1305 | ⲁⲩϣ ⲛ̄︦ⲡⲁϧⲙⲟⲟⲥ ⲙⲛ ⲛ̄ⲁⲥⲉⲃⲏⲥ. | |
| 1306 | ⲛⲉⲓ fUr ⲃⲛⲏ ⲛ ⲟⲧϩ | |
| 1307 | ⲧⲁⲕⲱⲧⲉ ⲉⲡⲉⲕⲑⲩⲥⲓⲉⲧⲏⲣⲓⲟⲛ ⲡϫⲟⲉⲓⲥ | I will wash my hands in innocency, and compass thine altar, O Lord: |
| 1308 | ⲉⲥϣⲧⲙ̃ ⲉⲡⲉⲑⲟⲟⲩ ⲙⲓⲧⲉⲕⲉⲙⲟⲩ. | |
| 1309 | ⲉϫⲱ ⲛ︦ⲡⲉⲕϣⲡⲏⲣⲉ ⲧⲏⲣⲟⲧ. | |
| 1310 | ⲡϫⲟⲉⲓⲥ ⲁⲓⲙⲉⲣⲉ ⲡⲥⲁ ⲙⲡⲉⲕⲏⲓ | |
| 1311 | ⲙ ⲡⲙⲁⲛϣⲱⲡⲉ ϧⲙⲧⲉⲕⲉⲟⲟⲧ. | |
| 1312 | ⲙⲡⲧⲁⲕⲟ ⲛ︦ⲧⲁⲯⲩⲭⲏ ⲙⲡ ne[ce&no |. | |
| 1313 | au neuf ⲙⲛ oenpussee mn[oro«]. | |
| 1314 | ⲙ | |
| 1315 | ⲛⲁⲓ ⲉⲣⲉ ⲧⲁⲡⲟⲙⲓⲁ ϧⲛ ⲛⲉⲩϭⲓϫ | |
| page 42 | ||
| 1316 | 152 | |
| 1317 | Vers. ⲓⲓ | |
| 1318 | y 12 | |
| 1319 | Vers I | |
| 1320 | Cod. fol.12-a — Vers. 6. | |
| 1321 | PSALTERH COPTO-THEBANI SPECIMEN | |
| 1322 | d ⲧⲉⲩⲟⲩⲡⲉⲁⲙ ⲙⲟⲩϧ rm 2tUport. | |
| 1323 | «4IIOK ⲗⲉ ⲁⲓⲙⲟⲟϣⲉ pt ⲧ̃ⲙ︦ⲡⲧⲃⲁⲗⲑⲏⲧ. | |
| 1324 | CUTE ⲙⲙⲟⲓ mer ⲛⲁⲓ. | |
| 1325 | 4 ⲧⲟⲩⲉⲣⲏⲧⲉ ⲅⲁⲣ &pepeTGo ⲙ ⲡⲥⲟⲟⲩⲧ︦. | |
| 1326 | ϯⲡϭⲥⲙⲟⲩ ⲉⲣⲟⲕ ⲡϫⲟⲉⲓⲥ gm ⲏ̄ⲉⲕⲕⲗⲏⲥⲓϥ. | |
| 1327 | PSALMI XXVI (Hebr. XXVII) FRAGMENTUM. | |
| 1328 | Re. ⲡⲉⲯⲁⲗⲙⲟⲥ ⲏ︦ⲗⲉⲩⲉⲓⲗ fare ⲩⲧⲉ ϥ. | |
| 1329 | Ⲙϫⲟⲉⲓ ⲡⲉ ⲡⲁⲟⲩⲟⲉⲓⲛ ⲙ︦ⲛ︦ ⲡϭⲥϣⲧⲏⲣ emtaáppo« ϩⲏⲧϥ nns. | |
| 1330 | ⲡϫⲟⲉⲓ ⲡⲉⲧⲛⲁϣⲧⲉ ⲙⲡⲉⲟⲩⲭⲁⲓ ⲉⲓⲡⲁⲣϭϣⲃ gi] nu». | The Lord is my light and my Saviour; whom shall I fear? the Lord is the defender of my life; of whom shall I be afraid? |
| 1331 | ⲙ mnmrpe?pun ⲉⲃⲟⲧⲛ €pol ⲛϭⲓ ⲡ TItOTKD ⲙ) ⲙ) ⲓ) COTuQ* | |
| 1332 | nnaácepz. | |
| 1333 | ⲛⲉⲧⲑⲗⲓⲃⲉ ⲙⲙⲟⲓ ⲙⲏ ⲡⲉϫⲉϫⲉ mnvoow ⲁⲩϭⲃⲃⲉ av ⲧⲃⲉ. | |
| 1334 | ⲕⲏ €pujart ⲟⲩⲙⲗⲁⲃ cup ⲉⲣⲟⲓ ^47 145HT ⲡⲑⲉⲣ ⲟⲟⲧⲉ ⲁⲛ. | |
| 1335 | ⲕⲡ ⲉⲣϣⲁⲡ ⲟⲩⲡⲟⲗⲉⲙⲟⲥ ⲧϣⲟⲩⲡ ⲉϫϣⲓ ⲟ ⲓⲁⲓ ⲁⲡⲟⲕ ϯⲛⲁ‐ | |
| 1336 | ⲕⲉⲃⲧⲏⲓ. | |
| 1337 | ⲟⲩϧⲙⲃ ⲛ̃ⲟⲧϣⲧ ⲡⲉⲛⲧⲁⲓⲁⲓⲧⲉⲓ ⲙⲙⲞϯ Ist ⲡϫⲟⲉⲓⲥ ⲡⲁⲓ ⲡ ϯ | One thing have I asked of the Lord, this will I earnestly seek: that I should dwell in the house of the Lord, all the days of my life, that I should behold the fair beauty of the Lord, and survey his temple. |
| 1338 | ϣⲓⲡⲉ ⲛ̄ⲉⲱϣϥ. | |
| 1339 | ⲉⲧⲣⲁⲟⲩⲱϩ ⲙ︦ ⲡⲏⲓ ⲙ̃ⲡϫⲟⲉⲓϩ fte Ⲟⲟⲩ ⲧⲏⲣⲟⲩ fatur. | |
| 1340 | ⲛ.. ⲛⲛ ⲛ. ⲛ. "o | |
| 1341 | PSALMI LIX (Hebr. LX) FRAGMENTUM. | |
| 1342 | 4 ⲡⲡⲟⲩⲧⲉ ϣⲁϫⲉ ϩ︦ⲙ︦ ⲡⲉϥⲡⲉⲧⲟⲩⲁⲁⲃ. | |
| 1343 | ϫⲉ ϯⲡⲉⲧⲉⲗⲏⲗ vaneg ⲥⲓⲕⲓⲙϭ. | |
| 1344 | ⲁⲩⲱ ⲧϭⲉⲡ ⲡⲓⲁ ⲛⲛⲉⲥⲕⲏⲛⲏ. | |
| page 43 | ||
| 1345 | EDITVM A BERNARDINO PEYRONO 12523 | |
| 1346 | Vers. ϯ ⲡⲓϣⲓ ⲡⲉ ⲁⲗⲗ ⲁⲧϣ nud ⲡⲉ ⲙⲁⲛⲁⲥⲥⲏ. | |
| 1347 | ⲉⲫⲣⲁⲓⲙ ⲡⲉ ⲡⲧⲁϫⲣⲟ ⲛⲧⲁⲉⲡⲉ. | Galaad is mine, and Manasse is mine; and Ephraim is the strength of my head; |
| 1348 | ⲓⲟⲩⲗⲁⲥ ⲡⲉ ⲡⲣ︦ⲣⲟ. | |
| 1349 | 8. ⲙϣⲁⲃ ⲡⲉ ⲡⲗⲉⲃⲏⲥ negare. | |
| 1350 | n&cov Tm sen eroowv ⲉⲃⲟⲗ ezm ϯⲗⲟⲩⲙⲁⲓⲥ | |
| 1351 | mre ⲛ̃ⲁ̃ⲗⲗⲟⲫⲩⲗⲟⲥ gwnorvacce nei. | |
| 1352 | T nis ⲡⲉⲧⲛⲁϫⲓⲧ ⲉⲧⲡⲟⲗⲓϩ ⲉⲧⲕⲧⲏⲩ. | Who will lead me into the fortified city? who will guide me as far a Idumea? |
| 1353 | npe ⲡⲉⲧⲛⲟϫⲓⲙⲟⲉⲓⲧ ϩⲏⲧ ϣⲁ ϯⲗⲟⲩⲙⲁⲓ̈ϥ | |
| 1354 | TA ⲙⲏ ⲛ̃ⲧⲟⲕ ⲁⲛ ⲡⲉ ⲡⲛⲟⲩⲧⲉ ⲛⲧⲁⲕⲕⲁⲁⲛ FCU. | |
| 1355 | enenuw ⲁⲛ ⲉⲃⲟⲗ ⲡⲛⲟⲩⲧⲉ 8f ⲡⲉⲡⲙⲏⲏϣⲉ. | |
| 1356 | ⲓ ⲡϫⲟⲉⲓ ⲙ nam ⲛ̃ⲟⲩⲃⲟⲏⲑⲉⲓⲁ ⲡ︦ ⲛⲉⲡⲱⲗⲓϯⲛ | |
| 1357 | ⲁⲩϣ ⲡⲟⲩϫⲁⲓ ⁖ⲓⲣϣⲙⲉ ϣⲟⲩⲉⲓⲧ. | Give us help from trouble: for vain is the deliverance of man. |
| 1358 | » ⲁⲩⲱϣ pet ⲡⲉⲡⲛⲟⲩⲧⲉ ⲧⲛⲛⲁⲣ ⲟⲩϭⲟⲙ. | |
| 1359 | ⲁⲩϣ fO ⲡⲉⲧⲛⲉⲉϣϣ︦ϥ ⲛ̃ⲛⲉⲧⲑⲗⲓⲃⲉ ⲙⲙⲟⲛ | |
| 1360 | PSALMUS LX (Hebr. LXI | |
| 1361 | £ ⲉⲡϫⲱⲕ ⲉⲃⲟⲗ ⲛⲛⲉⲥⲙⲟⲩ ⲛⲗⲁ | |
| 1362 | Vers. d llo Te Ct Ts ⲉⲡⲥⲟⲛ | |
| 1363 | | ϩⲧⲏⲕ ⲉⲡⲉϣⲗⲏⲗ. | |
| 1364 | 1. ϫⲓⲛ &pH' f*rnkáp. | |
| 1365 | ⲁⲓϫⲓϣⲕⲁⲕ ⲉⲑⲣⲁⲓ ⲉⲣⲟⲕ ⲙ︦ ⲡⲧⲣⲉ ⲡⲁⲃⲏⲧ ⲙⲕⲁⲃ. | |
| 1366 | AKZACT BI ⲟⲩⲡⲉⲧⲣⲁ. | O God, hearken to my petition; attend to my prayer. |
| 1367 | ⲁⲕϫⲓⲙⲟⲉⲓⲧ ϧⲏⲧ. | |
| 1368 | j ϫⲉ ⲁⲕϣⲱⲡⲉ ⲛⲁⲓ nageAnmec. | |
| 1369 | Cod, fol. 12-b ⲙⲡⲩⲣⲅⲟⲥ ⲉϥϫⲟⲟⲣ seeserO ⲉⲃⲟⲗ ⲙⲓϫⲉϫⲉ. | because thou wert my hope, a tower of strength from the face of the enemy. |
| 1370 | » 7 | n«&6oi2e ⲉⲓⲉⲕⲙⲉⲁⲛϣⲙϣⲡⲉ ϣⲁ ⲉⲛⲉϩ. | |
| 1371 | ϯⲡⲟϫⲓϩⲁⲓⲃⲉⲥ ϩⲉ ⲑⲁⲓ̈ⲃⲉⲥ mnekrnp. ⲇⲓⲁⲯⲁⲗⲙⲁ. | I will dwell in thy tabernacle for ever; I will shelter myself under the shadow of thy wings. Pause. |
| 1372 | » . ϫⲉ ⲛ̃ⲧⲟⲕ ⲡⲛⲟⲩⲧⲉ ⲁⲕⲓⲙⲧⲙ̃ ⲉⲡⲁϣⲗⲏⲗ | |
| 1373 | ⲕϯ ⲛ̃ⲧⲉⲕⲕⲗⲏⲣⲟⲡⲟⲙⲓⲁ nnevpeore ϧⲏⲧ ⲙⲓⲉⲕⲣⲁⲛ. | |
| 1374 | 6. BnoTveoov €80Agrt ⲟⲧⲃⲟⲟⲩ ϥⲡϭⲟⲩⲱⲃ gn nps | |
| 1375 | ⲙⲡⲉϥⲣⲣⲟ. | |
| 1376 | ϣⲱ ⲡⲉⲃⲞⲞⲧ ⲡⲟⲩϫⲱⲙ ϧⲁ Ⲟⲧⲭⲙⲱⲙ. | |
| 1377 | SERIE H. Tow. XNVHT, ?2« | |
| page 44 | ||
| 1378 | PSALTERII COPTO-THEBANI SPECIMEN | |
| 1379 | ϥⲛⲁⲙⲟⲩⲛ ⲉⲃⲟⲗ ϣⲁ ⲉⲛⲉϩ ⲙ̃ⲧⲓⲧⲉⲙⲧⲟ ⲉⲃⲟⲗ seirtonTe. | |
| 1380 | ⲡⲉϥⲡ ⲙ︦ⲛ︦ ⲧⲉϥⲙⲉ ⲡⲓⲙ ⲡⲉⲧⲡⲉϣⲉⲓⲛⲉ ficuon. | |
| 1381 | ⲧⲁⲓ ⲧⲉ ⲑⲉ ⲉϯ nepa22et ⲉⲡⲉⲕⲣⲁⲛ ⲡⲛⲟⲩⲧⲉ ϣⲉ €rnep, ⲛⲉⲛⲉϩ. | |
| 1382 | ⲉⲧⲣⲁϯ nnaepmr ⲛ̃ⲟⲩϣⲟⲟⲩ e602gm owgoo. | |
| 1383 | PSALMUS LXI (Hebr. LNH | |
| 1384 | gc. ϯ [2 m ⲙⲟⲥ ⲛ︦ⲧⲉ ⲓⲗ | |
| 1385 | Ⲙⲏ epe ⲧⲁⲯⲧⲭⲏ ⲛⲁϩⲩⲡⲟⲧⲁⲥⲥⲉ en ⲙⲏⲛⲛⲟⲧⲧⲉ | |
| 1386 | ⲉⲣⲉ ⲡⲁⲟⲩϫⲁⲓ Pap ϧⲁⲧⲏ ϥ. | |
| 1387 | ⲁⲓ ⲁⲣ ⲛ︦ⲧⲟϥ ⲡⲉ ⲡⲛⲟⲩⲧⲉ ⲛϭⲉϣⲧⲏⲣ ⲛⲣⲉϥϣⲟⲡⲧ ⲉⲣⲟϥ | |
| 1388 | ⲛ̃|ϯⲡⲁⲕⲓⲙ ⲉⲡ enegovo. | |
| 1389 | ϣⲉⲁⲧⲡⲁ̃ⲧ ⲧⲉⲧⲡ︦ⲧϣⲟⲩⲛ ⲉϫⲙ ⲡⲣϣⲙⲉ. | |
| 1390 | ⲧⲉⲧⲛⲱϣ TÓ ⲧⲏⲣⲧ | |
| 1391 | ⲡ̄ⲑⲉ ⲡ̄ⲟⲩϫⲟ ⲉϭⲥⲣⲓⲕⲉ ⲧⲱ ⲟⲩϫⲟⲗϫⲗ ⲉⲁϥⲟⲩϣⲗ | How long will ye assault a man? ye are all slaughtering as with a bowed wall and a broken hedge. |
| 1392 | ⲡⲗⲏⲡ ⲉⲩϫⲓϣⲟϫⲡⲉ ⲉⲕⲱ ⲡⲥⲉϣⲟⲩ ⲛ̄ⲧⲉⲧⲓⲙⲏ | They only took counsel to set at nought mine honour: I ran in thirst: with their mouth they blessed, but with their heart they cursed. Pause. |
| 1393 | ⲉⲓ̃ⲡⲱϣⲧ gm ⲟⲩⲉⲓⲃⲉ. | |
| 1394 | ⲉⲁⲩⲡϣⲧ ϧⲓⲟⲧⲥⲟⲡ g*t ⲡϭϣⲗ. | |
| 1395 | ⲡⲉⲩⲥⲙⲟⲩ ⲡⲉ ϩⲏ ⲧⲉⲩⲧⲁⲡⲣⲟ ⲉⲩⲥⲁϩⲟⲩ ϩⲙ ⲡⲉⲩϩⲏⲧ. ⲗⲓⲁϯⲁⲗⲙⲉ | They only took counsel to set at nought mine honour: I ran in thirst: with their mouth they blessed, but with their heart they cursed. Pause. |
| 1396 | ⲡⲗⲏⲡ ⲧⲁⲯⲩⲭⲏ ⲟⲩⲡⲟⲧⲁⲉⲉⲉ ⲙⲡϫⲟⲉⲓⲥ ⲉⲣⲉ ⲧⲁϩⲩⲡⲟⲙⲟⲛⲏ ⲉⲣ | Nevertheless do thou, my soul, be subjected to God; for of him is my patient hope. |
| 1397 | egre. | |
| 1398 | ϫⲉ ⲛ̄ⲧⲟϥ ⲡⲉ ⲡⲛⲟⲩⲧⲉ ⲡϭⲉϣⲧⲏⲣ ⲡⲉⲣⲉϥϣⲟⲡⲧ epos m]ra«- | |
| 1399 | ⲕⲓⲙ ⲉⲡ. | |
| 1400 | ⲉⲣⲉ ⲡⲁⲟⲩϫⲁⲓ o! ⲡⲡⲟⲩⲧⲉ. | |
| 1401 | «TU ⲡⲁ̃ⲉⲟⲟⲧ ⲡⲉ ⲡⲛⲟⲧⲧⲉ mnraGonocte.. | |
| 1402 | ⲧⲁ̃ⲃⲉⲗⲡⲓⲥ ⲡⲉ ⲡⲡⲟⲩⲧⲉ. | |
| 1403 | ⲛⲁϩⲧⲉ ⲉⲣⲟϥ ⲥⲩⲛⲁⲅⲱⲅⲏ ⲡⲓⲙ ⲛ̄ⲗⲁⲟⲥ. | Hope in him, all ye congregation of the people; pour out your hearts before him, for God is our helper. Pause. |
| 1404 | mug ⲡ︦ⲡⲉⲧ︦ⲡϩⲏⲧ ⲙ̃ⲡⲉϥⲙ̃ⲧⲟ ⲉⲃⲟⲗ. 21e pta. | |
| 1405 | ⲡⲡⲟⲩⲧⲉ ne ⲡⲉⲛⲃⲟⲏⲑⲟⲥ. | |
| 1406 | ⲡⲗⲏⲛ ⲛ̄ϣⲏⲣⲉ ⲛ︦ⲛ︦ⲣⲱⲙⲉ ϣⲟⲩⲉⲓⲧ. | |
| 1407 | Bjurovz ⲡⲉ ⲛ̄ϣⲏⲣⲉ ⲛ︦ⲛ︦ⲣϣⲙⲉ gr ⲛ̄ⲛⲁϣ mnxmmáornc | |
| 1408 | ⲛ̄ⲧⲟⲟⲩ ⲉⲩϧⲓ ⲛⲉⲩⲉⲣⲏⲩ ⲉⲃⲟⲗ vserrenpe. | |
| 1409 | ⲙⲡ︦ⲣⲡⲁϩⲧⲉ ⲉϫⲓⲛϭⲟⲛⲥ FM TpkApTHTIU ⲉⲧϣⲣ︦ⲡ︦. | Trust not in unrighteousness, and lust not after robberies: if wealth should flow in, set not your heart upon it. |
| 1410 | ⲟⲩⲙ︦ⲏ︦ⲧⲣ︦ⲙ︦ⲙⲁⲟ ⲉⲉⲥϣⲉⲡⲉⲓ ⲙ︦ⲧⲣⲕⲁϩⲧⲏⲧ︦ⲛ︦ ⲉⲣⲟⲥ. | |
| page 45 | ||
| 1411 | EDITVM A BER'SARDINO PEYRONO | |
| 1412 | Vers. (1 nno ⲁϥϣⲟϫ noTcort «Ice ⲧ︦ mad moenconeawv. | |
| 1413 | Cod, fol. 13-b ⲭⲉ nastapTe ⲡⲉⲡⲛⲟⲩⲧⲉ ⲡⲉ. | |
| 1414 | . 123 «Tu nuk ⲡϫⲟⲉⲓ me ne. | |
| 1415 | xc ⲡ̃ⲧⲟⲕ ⲡⲉⲧⲛⲁϯ ⲙ̃ⲡⲟⲩϭ ⲡⲟⲩⲁ ⲕⲁⲧⲁ ⲛⲉϥⲃⲃⲏⲩ | and mercy is thine, O Lord; for thou wilt recompense every one according to his works. |
| 1416 | PSALMUS ⲓⲭ ( Hebr. LXI ). | |
| 1417 | 25. ⲡⲉⲯⲁⲗⲙⲟⲥ nz4wven pst ⲛⲧⲣⲉϥϣⲱⲡⲉ ϩⲓ ⲡϫⲁⲛ ⲛϯⲗⲟⲩⲙⲁⲓⲉ | |
| 1418 | ⲛ. ϯϣⲱⲣⲡ ⲙⲙⲟⲓ ⲉⲣⲟⲕ ⲡⲛⲟⲩⲧⲉ ⲡⲁⲛⲟⲩⲧⲉ. | |
| 1419 | & ⲧⲁⲯⲧⲭⲏ ⲉⲓⲃⲉ ⲙⲙⲟⲕ ⲁⲩϣ ⲁ ⲧϭⲥⲁⲣϩ ⲃⲱⲗ ⲉⲃⲟⲗ | |
| 1420 | ⲟⲡ Ⲟⲧⲕⲁϧ ⲡϫⲉⲛ ⲛ̃ⲧⲙⲟⲟϣⲉ ⲙⲓ ⲙⲱⲟⲩ noH | | |
| 1421 | ) rel ⲧⲉ ⲑⲉ ⲛ̃ⲧⲁⲓⲟⲩⲱⲛⲃ ⲡⲁⲕ ⲉⲃⲟⲗ ⲙ ⲡⲡⲉⲧⲟⲩⲁⲁⲃ | Thus have I appeared before thee in the sanctuary, that I might see thy power and thy glory. |
| 1422 | ⲉⲧⲉⲕϭⲟⲙ ⲙ︦ ⲡⲉⲕⲉⲟⲟⲩ. | Thus have I appeared before thee in the sanctuary, that I might see thy power and thy glory. |
| 1423 | ) xc ⲡⲉⲕⲛⲁ curn ⲉⲑⲟⲧⲉ ⲉϩⲉⲡϭⲓⲛⲱⲛ︦ⲃ︦. | |
| 1424 | ⲡⲉⲥⲡⲟⲧⲟⲩ ⲛⲉⲉⲙⲟⲩ ⲉⲣⲟⲕ. | |
| 1425 | » 1 ⲅⲁⲓ ⲧⲉ ⲑⲉ ⲉϯⲛⲁⲥⲙⲟⲩ ⲉⲣⲟⲕ gs ratito. | |
| 1426 | ⲁⲧⲱ ϯⲛⲁϥⲓ nneómm ⲉϩⲣⲁⲓ ⲙ ⲡⲉⲕⲣⲁⲡ. | |
| 1427 | » ) epe ⲧⲁⲩⲭⲏ ⲉⲉⲓ ⲉⲃⲟⲗϩⲛ ⲟⲩⲱⲧ ⲙⲛ ⲟⲩⲕⲉⲛⲛⲉ | |
| 1428 | gnonovow ⲛ̃ⲧⲉⲗⲏⲗ ⲛⲁⲥⲙⲟⲩ ⲉⲡⲉⲕⲣⲁⲡ. | |
| 1429 | 6 ⲉⲓϣⲁⲛⲣ︦ⲡⲉⲕⲙⲉⲉⲩⲉ ϩⲓϫ︦ⲙ︦ naóA^o6. | |
| 1430 | ⲛⲉⲓⲙⲉⲗⲉⲧⲁ ⲉⲣⲟⲕ ⲡⲉ senmnaw ⲛ̄ϣϣ[︦. | |
| 1431 | f xe ⲕϣⲱⲡⲉ ⲛⲁⲓ n6oHeoc. | |
| 1432 | eu ϯⲡⲉⲧⲉⲗⲏⲗ ϩⲁ ⲑⲁⲓ̈ⲃⲉⲥ ⲛ̃ⲡⲉⲕⲧⲛϧ | |
| 1433 | 8 4 ⲧⲫⲩⲭⲏ TOÓG ⲉⲣⲟⲕ | |
| 1434 | ⲧⲉⲕⲟⲩⲛⲁⲙ ⲧⲉ ⲛⲧⲟⲁⲕϣⲟⲛⲡ ⲧ ⲉⲓ | |
| 1435 | ) ⲛⲧⲟⲟⲩ ⲗⲉ «une no& ⲧⲯⲧⲭⲏ ⲉⲛϫⲓⲛϫⲏ | |
| 1436 | Cod. fol. [4-2 ⲟⲉ ⲡⲁϧϣⲕ €ooTITI ϧⲁ ⲡⲉⲥⲏⲧ ⲙⲡⲓⲕⲁϩ | |
| 1437 | o Geneaqaecr ⲉⲣⲁϯ ⲉⲧϭⲓϫ n ⲅⲏ ; | |
| 1438 | cenagune mro ⲛ̃5ⲁϣⲟⲟⲣ | |
| 1439 | » ⲓⲓ nppo ⲗⲉ ⲛⲁⲉⲩⲫⲣⲁⲛⲉ ⲉϫⲙ ⲡⲛⲟⲩⲧⲉ. | |
| 1440 | ϥⲡⲁϫⲓⲧϭⲉⲓⲟ ⲛ̃ϭⲓ ⲟⲩⲟⲛ ⲛⲓⲙ ⲉⲧϣⲣ︦ⲕ︦ ⲙⲙⲟϥ | But the king shall rejoice in God; every one that swears by him shall be praised; for the mouth of them that speak unjust things has been stopped. |
| 1441 | ϫⲉ ⲉⲧⲱϣⲙ ⲛ̃ϭⲓ ⲧⲧⲁⲡⲣⲟ ⲡ̃ⲛⲉⲧϣⲁⲩⲉ ϩⲙ ⲡϫⲓⲛϭⲟⲛⲥ. | |
| page 46 | ||
| 1442 | (56 PSALTERH COPTO-THEBRANI SPECIMEN | |
| 1443 | PSALMUS LXIII ( Hebr. LXIV) | |
| 1444 | ⲝ. enzuk ⲉⲃⲟⲗ ⲡⲉⲯⲁⲗⲙⲟⲥ ⲛ̃ⲗⲧⲉ ⲓⲗ | |
| 1445 | Vers ϯ llartowvre ⲉϣⲧⲙ ⲉⲡⲁϩⲣⲟⲟⲩ ϩⲙ ⲡⲧⲣⲉⲕ | |
| 1446 | ⲛⲉⲙ ⲧⲁⲫⲧⲭⲏ ⲉⲑⲟⲧⲉ ⲙⲡϫⲉϫ | |
| 1447 | à 4kpg«iec ⲉⲣⲟⲓ ⲉⲧⲥⲟⲟⲩϩ ⲛ̄ⲡⲉⲧⲟ ssrOnmnpo: | Thou hast sheltered me from the conspiracy of them that do wickedly; from the multitude of them that work iniquity; |
| 1448 | ⲉⲃⲟⲗϩ ⲡⲙⲏⲏϣⲉ evpoub6 ⲉⲧⲁⲛⲟⲙⲓⲁ. | |
| 1449 | ) ⲡⲁⲓ ⲛⲧⲁⲩⲧϣⲙ ⲛⲛⲉⲩⲗⲁⲥ ⲛⲑⲉ ⲛ︦ⲛⲉⲓⲥⲏϥⲉ | who have sharpened their tongues as a sword; they have bent their bow maliciously; |
| 1450 | ⲩⲉϣⲙ ⲧ ⲛ̃ⲧⲉⲩⲡⲓⲧⲉ ⲟⲩⲑϣⲃ ⲉϥⲉϣⲉ | |
| 1451 | ϯ ⲉⲧⲣⲉ ⲧⲛⲉϫⲉⲟⲧⲉ ϧⲏ ⲟⲩϧⲙⲡ ⲉⲛⲉⲧⲟⲩⲁⲁⲃ | |
| 1452 | ⲥⲉ ⲛⲁⲡⲟⲩϫⲉ ⲉⲣⲟϥ &m owuene nocere poor | |
| 1453 | ⲉ ̃ⲩⲧⲉϫⲟ ⲛⲁⲩ ⲛ̃ⲟⲩϣⲁϫⲉ ⲉϥϩⲟⲟⲩ | They have set up for themselves an evil matter, they have given counsel to hide snares; they have said, Who shall see them? |
| 1454 | ⲉⲁⲩϫⲟⲟⲥ ⲉϧϣⲏ ⲛ̃ϧⲉⲡⲡⲉϣ. | |
| 1455 | VIXOOG ⲗⲉ ⲡⲓⲙ ⲠⲈ ⲧⲛ .ⲛ)ⲧ €pon | |
| 1456 | E ⲉⲧⲑⲟⲧⲃⲉⲧ fpcnanorties emn ⲉⲩⲃⲟⲧϩⲉⲧⲓ | |
| 1457 | nno rc pest M rom. | |
| 1458 | npusse ⲛⲁϯⲡⲉϥⲟⲩⲟⲓ gm owgur ⲉϥⲃⲏⲡ | |
| 1459 | ] [4.5 . ⲱ "6t "run ϯ ne ϥϫⲓ nói ⲞⲚ ⲉ. -ⲟ- | |
| 1460 | ⲉⲡⲉⲩⲡⲗⲩⲣⲏ ϣϣⲡⲉ ⲛ̃ⲉϣⲧⲉ ⲛ︦ⲡ︦ϣⲏⲣⲉϣⲏⲙ | |
| 1461 | ) ⲧⲱ & ⲛⲉⲩⲗⲁⲥ p6u6 ⲛϩⲏⲧⲟⲩ. | |
| 1462 | ϣⲧⲟⲣⲧⲣ ⲧⲏⲣⲟⲧ ⲡϭⲓ necne ⲉⲣⲟⲟⲩ | |
| 1463 | « ⲙⲙⲉ ⲡⲓⲙ ⲟⲧⲉ. | |
| 1464 | ⲁⲩⲭⲱ ⲛⲡⲉⲃⲃⲏⲧⲉ ⲙⲡⲛⲟⲩⲧⲉ | |
| 1465 | ⲧⲉⲓ ⲙⲉ € ⲛⲉ ϥⲧⲁⲙ IO | |
| 1466 | to. ϯⲛϭⲉⲩⲫⲣⲟⲛⲉ ⲛ̄ϭⲓ ⲡⲗⲓⲕϭⲓⲟⲥ ⲉϫⲙ ⲡϫⲟⲉⲓⲥ ⲁⲩϣ ⲡⲉϥⲛⲁⲃⲧⲉ epo. | |
| 1467 | ⲩϣ ⲥⲉⲉⲛⲁϫⲓⲧϭⲉⲓⲟ ⲛ̄ϭⲓ ⲟⲩⲟⲛ ⲡⲓⲙ ⲉⲧⲉⲟⲩⲧⲱⲛ ϩ︦ⲙ︦ Deos | |
| 1468 | PSALMUS LXIV (Hebr. LXV ). | |
| 1469 | ⲗ. ⲉⲡϫⲱⲕ ⲉⲃⲟⲗ ⲡⲉⲯⲁⲗⲙⲟⲥ fH ⲛ̃ⲗⲉⲧⲉⲓⲗ | |
| 1470 | ⲡⲓⲉⲣⲏⲙⲓ ϫⲉ ⲙⲛ ⲓⲉⲍⲉⲕⲓⲏⲗ ⲉⲃⲟⲗϭ︦ⲙ︦ ⲡϣⲁϫⲉ ⲃ︦ ⲡⲙⲁⲛ︦ϭⲟⲓ̈ⲗⲉ ⲉⲩⲛⲏⲩ ⲉⲃⲟⲗ | |
| 1471 | Vers. 1 Cpe ⲛⲉⲥⲙⲟⲧ ⲡⲣⲉⲡⲉⲓ ⲛⲁⲕ ⲡⲡⲟⲩⲧⲉ gr ⲉⲓϣⲏ. | |
| 1472 | ⲁⲩϣ ewe] nák nnevepuy gi ⲃⲓⲉⲣⲟⲩⲥⲁⲗⲏⲙ. | |
| 1473 | 2. GUT ⲉⲡⲉⲡϣⲗⲏⲗ ⲉⲣⲉ ⲟⲩⲟⲛ ⲛⲓⲙ ⲛⲏⲩ epaTk. | |
| page 47 | ||
| 1474 | EDITVM A BERNARDINO PEYRONO 127 | |
| 1475 | Vers ) ⲙ nudxe ⲛ︦ⲛ︦ⲛⲟⲙⲟⲥ ϭⲙϭⲟⲙ ⲉⲣⲟⲛ. | The words of transgressors have overpowered us; but do thou pardon our sins. |
| 1476 | «MU ⲛ̄ⲧⲟⲕ ⲡⲉⲧⲛⲁⲕⲱ ⲉⲃⲟⲗ ⲛ̃ⲛ ⲛⲙⲛⲧϣⲉⲑϥⲧⲉ. | |
| 1477 | í ⲛⲉⲓⲁⲧϥ ⲙ̃ⲡⲉⲡⲧⲕⲥⲟⲧⲡ︦ϥ akuones ⲉⲣⲟⲕ | |
| 1478 | ϥⲛⲁⲟⲩⲱϩ Bt ⲛⲉⲕⲁⲩⲗⲏ. | |
| 1479 | ⲅⲡⲏⲉⲥⲉⲓ ⲉⲃⲟⲗ ⲛⲁⲣⲉⲑⲟⲛ ⲙⲡⲉⲕⲏⲓ. | |
| 1480 | ⲡⲉⲕⲣⲡⲉ ⲟⲩⲁⲃ. | |
| 1481 | 5 ⲩϣⲏⲛⲣⲉ ⲡⲉ ⲁⲡ ⲧⲇⲓⲕⲁⲓⲟⲉⲩⲡⲏ | |
| 1482 | God. fal. I5. ⲉⲥⲱⲧⲙ ⲉⲣⲟⲛ ⲡⲛⲟⲩⲧⲉ lencuTHp. | |
| 1483 | ⲑⲉⲗⲡⲓⲥ ⲛ̃ⲛⲉⲕⲣϣⲟⲧ ⲧⲏⲣⲟⲩ ⲙⲙⲓⲕⲟⲃ ⲁⲩ ⲑⲁⲗⲁⲥⲥⲁ ⲉⲧⲟⲧⲏⲧ | |
| 1484 | 6 ⲡⲉⲧⲥⲟⲃⲧⲉ mnmroowv ϧⲛ ⲧⲉϥϭⲟⲙ | |
| 1485 | ϥⲙⲏⲣ gn ⲟⲩϭⲟⲙ. | |
| 1486 | ⲡⲉⲧϣⲧⲟⲣⲧⲣ ⲙ̃ⲡⲟⲩϣϣⲉ ⲛ̃ⲑⲁⲗⲁⲉⲥⲉ | |
| 1487 | FH *ϯⲙⲓⲧⲉϧⲣⲞⲞⲧ nnccooclst | |
| 1488 | ; ceneuroprp ⲛ̄ϭⲓ fpconoc mncepgore ⲛϭⲓ ⲛⲉⲧⲟⲩⲏϩ 8t | |
| 1489 | ⲛⲉⲕⲟϣⲟⲩ pHrOWY ⲛⲛⲉⲕⲙⲁⲉⲓⲛ | |
| 1490 | ke ⲛⲟ ⲧⲟⲧϥ nnegroome groowc ⲙⲏ ⲣ ⲧⲟϩ | |
| 1491 | T ⲁⲕϭ ⲙⲓϣⲓⲡⲉ ⲙⲡⲕⲁϩ ⲉϩⲕⲧⲣⲉϥϯ ϩⲓ | |
| 1492 | ⲉⲕⲧⲉⲁϣⲉ «a ⲛⲣⲉ ⲙⲙⲉ. | |
| 1493 | ⲡⲉⲓⲉⲣⲟ ⲙⲡⲡⲟⲩⲧⲉ ⲙⲟⲧ ⲙⲙⲟⲟⲩ | |
| 1494 | ⲉⲕⲟⲧⲉ ⲛⲧⲉⲧⲣⲉ ϫⲉ ⲡⲁⲓ ne ⲡⲉⲧⲱⲡ | |
| 1495 | to ⲙⲁⲣⲉ ⲛⲉϥⲧⲗⲟⲙ ϯϩⲉ ⲙⲉⲧⲁϣⲉ mes6puoue6 | |
| 1496 | ϥⲡⲛⲁⲉⲧⲫⲣⲁⲡⲉ gn ⲡ̄ⲧⲉⲗϯⲗⲉ ⲉϥϯⲟⲩϣ. | |
| 1497 | " Lg "rre "oov CTCKAOtt mreposene omn ⲧⲉ qe i Kp Hoo | |
| 1498 | ⲛϣϣⲉ ⲛⲁⲟⲩϣϣⲗⲉ. | |
| 1499 | [2 ⲡⲧⲟⲟⲩ ⲛⲧⲉⲣⲏⲙⲟⲥ ⲛⲁⲟⲩⲣⲟⲧ. | The mountains of the wilderness shall be enriched; and the hills shall gird themselves with joy. |
| 1500 | ⲛⲧⲉ ⲡ︦ⲥ︦ ⲙⲟⲣⲟⲩ ⲙⲡⲧⲉⲗⲏⲗ. | |
| 1501 | 123 ⲡⲧⲉ ⲛⲉⲓ ⲧϣⲉ ⲛⲉⲧⲉⲟⲩⲟ. | |
| 1502 | « nof^e ⲛ̃ⲡⲉⲉⲟⲟⲩ pum. | |
| 1503 | cenazigkák. ⲉⲃⲟⲗ ⲕⲁⲓ nap. Genmaeoskon. | |
| 1504 | PSALMUS LXV (Hebr. LXVI). | |
| 1505 | A ⲉⲡϫⲱⲕ ⲉⲃⲟⲗ TU2€ ⲡ pe? ⲙⲱ ⲛⲧⲁⲛ. ⲉⲧⲉⲉⲓⲉ | |
| 1506 | (0d, [e], 15 b Vers,.— 1 Ⲛⲕⲁ ⲧⲏⲣ︦ϥ︦ ϯⲗⲟⲩⲗⲁⲓ ⲛⲟⲩⲧⲉ. | |
| 1507 | » T ϯⲁⲗⲗⲉⲓ ⲉⲡⲉϥⲣⲟⲡ. | |
| 1508 | ϯ ⲅ ⲓ) ⲙ ⲙⲓⲛ "C £*0'T. | |
| page 48 | ||
| 1509 | 158 PSAL'TERI COPTO-THEBANI SPECIMEN | |
| 1510 | Vers. 32 4XIC ⲙⲡⲛⲟⲩⲧⲉ ϫⲉ penpgoTe ⲛⲉ ⲛⲉⲕⲃⲃⲏⲧⲉ. | |
| 1511 | ϩⲙ︦ ⲡⲉϣⲁⲓ ⲛ̃ⲧⲉⲕϭⲟⲙ ⲥⲉⲛⲁϫⲓϭⲟⲗ ⲉⲣⲟⲕ ⲛ̃ϭⲓ ⲡⲉⲕϫⲁϫⲉ. | Say unto God, How awful are thy works! through the greatness of thy power thine enemies shall lie to thee. |
| 1512 | ⲡⲕ ⲧⲏⲣ︦ϯ ⲙⲁⲣⲟⲩⲟⲩϣϣ︦ⲧ︦ ⲛⲁⲕ ⲛⲥⲉⲯⲁⲗⲗⲉⲓ ⲉⲣⲟⲕ | Let all the earth worship thee, and sing to thee; let them sing to thy name. Pause. |
| 1513 | ⲙⲉⲁⲣⲟⲧⲫⲁⲗⲗⲉⲓ ⲉⲡⲉⲕⲣⲁⲛ ⲡⲉⲧϫⲟⲥⲉ. ⲗⲓⲁ ⲯⲁⲗⲙⲁ. | Let all the earth worship thee, and sing to thee; let them sing to thy name. Pause. |
| 1514 | » 5 asnbrm ⲡⲉϣⲏⲣⲉ ⲛ̃ⲧⲉⲧ︦ⲛ︦ⲛⲁⲩ ⲉⲛⲉϩⲃⲏⲩⲉ sennovre. | Come and behold the works of God; he is terrible in his counsels beyond the children of men. |
| 1515 | ⲉϥ|ϯϧⲟⲧⲉ gn ⲛⲉϥϣⲟϫⲏⲉ ⲉϩⲟⲧⲉ ⲛ̃ϣⲏⲣⲉ ⲛ︦ⲛ︦ⲣϣⲙ | |
| 1516 | 6. ⲡⲉⲧⲕⲧⲟ flOcAAcOodA ⲉⲡⲉⲧϣⲟⲩϣⲟⲩ. | Who turns the sea into dry land; they shall go through the river on foot; there shall we rejoice in him, |
| 1517 | ϩⲉⲛⲁ̃ⲙⲟⲟϣⲉ nparow gs* ⲡⲉⲓⲉⲣⲟ. | |
| 1518 | ϩⲙ ⲡⲙⲉ ⲉⲧⲙⲙⲁⲩ ⲧ︦ⲡ︦ⲡⲉⲉⲩⲫⲣⲁ̃ⲡⲉ ⲉϩⲣⲁⲓ ⲉϫⲱϥ. | |
| 1519 | , - ⲡⲉⲧⲟ ⲛ̃ϫⲟⲉⲓⲥ ⲉⲡⲁⲓ̈ϣⲛ gn ⲧⲉϥϭⲟⲙ | who by his power is Lord over the age, his eyes look upon the nations; let not them that provoke him be exalted in themselves. Pause. |
| 1520 | epe ⲡⲉϥⲃⲁⲗ ϭϣϣⲧ︦ ezm ⲛ̄ϩⲉⲑⲛⲟⲥ. | |
| 1521 | nev[nowvóc ⲙⲡ︦ⲣⲧⲣⲉⲩϫⲓⲥⲉ ⲙⲙⲟⲟⲩ ϩⲣⲁⲓ ⲛϩⲏⲧⲟⲩ. ⲗⲓⲁ- | |
| 1522 | pe? tte. | |
| 1523 | 5 nocenoc ⲉⲙⲟⲧ ⲉⲡⲉⲛⲛⲟⲩⲧⲉ. | |
| 1524 | ⲛⲧⲉⲧⲛ̃ⲧⲣⲉⲩϩϣⲧⲙ ⲉⲡⲉϩⲣⲟⲟⲩ ⲙⲡⲉϥⲙⲟⲩ. | Bless our God, ye Gentiles, and make the voice of his praise to be heard; |
| 1525 | » Q ⲡⲉⲛⲧⲁϥⲕⲱ ⲛ̃ⲧⲉⲯⲧⲭⲏ ⲉⲧϣⲛϧ. | |
| 1526 | ⲙⲡⲉϥϯ ⲛ̃ⲡϭⲟⲩⲉⲣⲏⲧⲉ ⲉⲩⲕⲓⲙ | |
| 1527 | 10 ⲭⲉ ϭⲕⲗⲟⲕⲓⲙⲟⲍⲉ ⲙ̃ⲙⲟⲡ ⲡⲛⲟⲩⲧⲉ. | |
| 1528 | «KIICE ⲙⲙⲟⲛ floe ⲉϣⲉⲧⲡⲓⲥⲉ 9117094 | |
| 1529 | Io1. fol, 16-2 NET ⲕϫⲓⲧⲛ ⲉϧⲟⲩⲛ ⲉⲡⲡⲁϣ. | Thou broughtest us into the snare; thou laidest afflictions on our back. |
| 1530 | «kk ⲡϩⲉⲛⲑⲗⲓⲫⲓⲥ ⲙⲡⲉⲛⲙⲧⲟ ⲉⲃⲟⲗ | |
| 1531 | » 12 ⲁⲕⲧⲁⲗⲟ ⲛ̃ϩⲉⲡⲣϣⲙⲉ ⲉϫ︦ⲛ︦ reranae. | Thou didst mount men upon our heads; we went through the fire and water; but thou broughtest us out into a place of refreshment. |
| 1532 | ⲉⲛⲉⲓ ⲉⲃⲟⲗⲃⲓⲧⲡ︦ ⲟⲩⲕⲱϧ︦ⲧ︦ ⲙⲛ ⲟⲩⲙⲟⲟⲩ ⲁⲕⲉⲛⲧⲉⲛ ⲉⲃⲟⲗ ⲉⲩ | |
| 1533 | 11i TOIT. | |
| 1534 | » I3. | ⲡⲁⲃⲱⲕ cegovn ⲉⲡⲉⲕⲏⲓ ϩⲏ ϩⲉⲛϭⲗⲓⲗ. | |
| 1535 | [nef ⲡⲉⲕ ⲛ̃ⲛϭⲉⲣⲏⲧ mr& nacnorow ⲡⲟⲣϫⲟⲩ. | |
| 1536 | ⲙ 14 ⲉ ⲧⲧⲁⲡⲣⲟ ϫⲟⲟⲩ ϩⲙ mnao66r. | |
| 1537 | 2 [nevr&^o ⲛⲟⲕ ⲉⲑⲣⲉ mngenóArA ⲉⲩⲕⲓϣⲟⲩ. | |
| 1538 | ϯⲛⲁⲧⲁⲗⲟ ⲛⲟⲕ ⲉⲑⲣⲁⲓ ⲛ̄ⲑⲉⲛⲙⲁⲥⲉ ⲙⲛ ϧⲉⲛϭⲓⲉ ⲙⲛ ⲟⲩϣⲟⲧ | I will offer to thee whole-burnt-sacrifices full of marrow, with incense and rams; I will sacrifice to thee oxen with goats. Pause. |
| 1539 | &une noie. ⲗⲓⲁ̀ⲯⲁⲗⲙⲁ. | |
| 1540 | 1 ⲟⲩⲟⲡ ⲡⲓⲙ erpgore ⲃⲏⲧ *ⲧⲏⲟⲩⲧⲉ. | |
| 1541 | ⲁⲙⲏⲓ̈ ⲧ︦ⲡ︦ CUTE ⲧⲁϫⲱ ⲡⲏⲧⲡ ⲛ̃ⲡⲉⲛⲧⲁ ⲡϫⲟⲉⲓⲥ ⲡⲛⲟⲩⲧⲉ ϩⲁⲧ | |
| 1542 | ⲛⲧⲁⲯⲩⲭⲏ. | |
| 1543 | » 1. ⲁⲓ̈ⲱϣ ⲉϩⲣⲁⲓ ⲉⲣⲟϥ gm ⲧ̀ⲧⲁⲡⲣⲟ. | |
| 1544 | ⲟⲩϣ ⲁⲓ̈ϫⲓⲥⲉ ⲛ̄ⲧⲁⲥⲙⲏ ϩ︦ⲙ︦ ⲡⲁⲗⲁⲥ. | |
| 1545 | i8 ⲉϣϫⲉ ⲁⲓ̈ⲛⲁⲩ exinóonc gs ⲡⲁⲃⲏⲧ. | |
| 1546 | $üprpe ⲡϫⲟⲉⲓⲥ ⲉⲧⲙ ⲉⲣⲟⲓ. | |
| page 49 | ||
| 1547 | EDITVM A BERNARDINO PEYRONO 159 | |
| 1548 | Vers. (9. ⲉⲧⲃⲉ nal ⲡⲡⲟⲩⲧⲉ ⲥⲱⲧⲙ ⲉⲣⲟⲓ | |
| 1549 | ϯ| ϩⲧⲏϥ ⲉⲡⲉϩⲣⲟⲟⲧ ⲙ̃ⲙⲧϭⲥⲟⲡⲉ | |
| 1550 | 10 ϥⲥⲙⲁⲙⲁⲧ ⲛϭⲓ ⲡⲡⲟⲩⲧⲉ ⲡⲉⲧⲉ sse5064&gpe ⲡⲁϣⲗⲏⲗ ⲉⲃⲟⲗ | |
| 1551 | ⲙⲙⲟϥ ⲁⲩϣ ⲡⲉϥⲛⲁ ⲉⲃⲟⲗ ⲙⲙⲟⲓ. | |
| 1552 | PSALMUS LXVI (Hebr. LXVIH | |
| 1553 | 2: ⲉⲛϫϣⲕ ⲉⲃⲟⲗ ϩⲛ ⲡⲉⲥⲙⲟⲧ ⲡⲉⲯⲁⲗ ftOC ⲡⲧϣⲗⲛ. | |
| 1554 | Cod. fol. 16-b — Vers, — ⲓ. Ⲡⲛⲟⲩⲧⲉ ϣ︦ⲛ︦ⲃⲧⲏⲕ ⲉϫⲱⲛ fin"cssO'w ⲉⲣⲟⲛ. | |
| 1555 | ⲙⲁⲣⲉ nekgo ⲡϫⲟⲉⲓⲥ ⲣⲟⲩⲟⲉⲓⲛ ⲉⲃⲣⲁⲓ ⲉϫϣⲏ. 21a eta | |
| 1556 | » à ⲉⲧⲣⲉⲡⲉⲓⲙⲉ ⲉⲧⲉⲕⲃⲓⲏ ϩⲙ ⲡⲕⲁϩ. | That men may know thy way on the earth, thy salvation among all nations. |
| 1557 | ⲁⲩϣ ⲡⲉⲕⲟⲩϫⲁⲓ ⲁⲡ mnacemoc ⲧⲏⲣⲟⲧ. | |
| 1558 | » ) ⲙⲁⲣⲟⲩⲟⲩⲱⲛ ⲛⲁⲕ ⲉⲃⲟⲗ ⲡⲛⲟⲩⲧⲉ ⲛϭⲓ ⲡⲗⲁⲟⲓ | |
| 1559 | ⲡⲡⲟⲩⲧⲉ ⲙⲁⲣⲉ ⲛ̃ⲗⲁⲟⲥ ⲧⲏⲣⲟⲩ One ⲡⲕ ⲉⲃⲟ | |
| 1560 | T ⲙⲁⲣⲉ mngeernoc ⲉⲩⲫⲣⲁⲛⲉ ⲛⲥⲉⲧⲉⲗⲏⲗ. | |
| 1561 | ϫⲉ ⲕⲛⲟⲕⲓⲙⲛⲉ ⲛ︦ⲡ︦ⲗⲁⲟⲥ ϧⲛ ⲟⲩⲥⲟⲟⲩⲧ︦ⲡ. | |
| 1562 | ⲡⲣϫⲓⲙⲟⲉⲓⲧ ϧⲏⲧⲟⲩ fUtpeonoc ⲉⲙ ⲡⲕⲁ. ⲇⲓⲁⲯⲁⲗⲙⲁ | |
| 1563 | » ⲙⲁⲣⲟⲩⲟⲩⲱⲛ ⲡⲉⲕ ⲉⲃⲟⲗ ⲛ̃ϭⲓ ⲛ̃ⲗⲁⲟⲥ ⲡⲛⲟⲩⲧⲉ. | |
| 1564 | ⲙⲉⲣⲉ ⲛⲗⲁⲟⲥ ⲧⲏⲣⲟⲩ ⲟⲩϣⲏⲛ ⲡⲕ €602 | |
| 1565 | ' 6. ⲡⲕⲁϩ ⲁϥϯ ⲙⲡⲧⲉϥⲕⲣⲡⲟⲥ. | |
| 1566 | ⲡⲉⲛⲛⲟⲩⲧⲉ ⲉⲙⲟⲩ ⲉⲣⲟⲛ. | |
| 1567 | » ". G**O'* ⲉⲣⲟⲛ ⲡⲉ ⲛⲛⲟⲧⲧⲉ. | |
| 1568 | ⲁⲩϣ ⲙⲁⲣⲟⲩⲣ︦ⲃⲟⲧⲉ ⲃⲏⲧⲕ f161 ⲛⲉⲕⲏϣⲟⲧ ⲧⲏⲣⲟⲧ ⲙⲙⲡⲓⲕⲁϧ. | |
| 1569 | PSALMUS LXVII ( Hebr. Ⲁ) | |
| 1570 | $c. ⲉⲡϫⲱⲕ ⲉⲃⲟⲗ ⲡⲉⲯⲁⲗⲙⲟⲥ ⲛ̃ⲧⲱⲗⲏ ⲛⲗⲟⲧⲉⲓⲗ. | |
| 1571 | Col. fol. i-a ⲗⲑ. ⲓ Ⲙⲁⲣⲉ ⲡⲡⲟⲩⲧⲉ ⲧⲱⲟⲩⲛ ⲛ̄ⲧⲉ ⲡⲉϥϫⲁϫⲉ ϫⲱⲱⲣⲉ ⲉⲃⲟⲗ. | |
| 1572 | ⲡⲥⲉⲡϣⲧ ⲛϭⲓ ⲡⲉⲧⲙⲟⲥⲧⲉ ⲙⲙⲟϥ ⲙⲙⲧⲉϥⲙⲧⲟ ⲉⲃⲟⲗ | |
| 1573 | 2 ⲙϭⲣⲟⲩϣϫ︦ⲛ︦ ⲛ̄ⲑⲉ egape ⲟⲩⲕⲁⲡⲛⲟⲥ ⲱϫⲛ. | |
| 1574 | fee ⲡⲟⲩⲙⲟⲩⲗϩ ⲉϣⲁϥⲃⲱⲗ ⲉⲃⲟⲗ mnmnágpese nk. | As smoke vanishes, let them vanish: as wax melts before the fire, so let the sinners perish from before God. |
| 1575 | ⲙⲉϩⲣⲟⲩⲟⲉ ⲉⲃⲟⲗ ⲛ̃ⲧⲉⲓⲑⲉ ⲛϭⲓ ⲡⲣⲉϥⲣⲛⲟⲃⲉ mnápgpst ⲡⲃⲟ | |
| 1576 | sítrlinonTe. | |
| page 50 | ||
| 1577 | Kod, fol. 11-b | |
| 1578 | Kod. fol. 18-a | |
| 1579 | nh | |
| 1580 | PSALTERIJ! COPTO-THEBANI SPECIMEN | |
| 1581 | 1«&poTvemwdppane rmnór fmztkaloo ⲛⲥⲉⲧⲉⲗⲏⲗ seuetrero ⲉⲃⲟⲗ | |
| 1582 | "S OTE. | |
| 1583 | ⲙⲁⲣⲟⲩⲟⲩⲣⲟⲧ &rt ⲟⲧⲟⲩⲏⲟϥ. | |
| 1584 | ⲭⲱ ⲉⲡⲛⲟⲩⲧⲉ ⲛ̃ⲧⲉⲧ︦ⲛ︦ⲯⲁⲗⲗⲉⲓ ⲉⲓⲓⲉϥⲣⲁⲛ | |
| 1585 | ceGre ⲧⲉϩⲓⲏ ⲙⲡⲉⲛⲧⲁϥⲁⲗⲉ ⲉϩⲣⲁⲓ exmn ⲙ̃ⲙⲉⲓⲑϣⲧⲓⲓ | |
| 1586 | HZOCIC ⲡⲕⲉ Ine "pert. | |
| 1587 | ceneumopmrp ⲙⲡⲉϥⲙⲧⲟ ⲉⲃⲟⲗ. | |
| 1588 | ⲡⲉⲓϣⲧ nnopdeanoc ⲁⲩϣ ⲡⲉⲕⲣⲓⲧⲏⲥ ⲛ̃ⲛⲉⲭⲏⲣⲉ. | who is the father of the orphans, and judge of the widows: such is God in his holy place. |
| 1589 | ⲡⲡⲟⲩⲧⲉ ϩⲙ ⲡⲉϥⲙⲁ ⲉⲧⲟⲩⲁⲃ. | |
| 1590 | ⲛⲛⲟⲩⲧⲉ ⲛⲁⲧⲣⲉ ⲛⲉⲓϩⲙⲟⲧ ⲛ̃ⲟⲩϣⲧ ⲟⲩϣϩ Bn ⲟⲩⲏⲓ | |
| 1591 | ⲡⲉⲛⲧⲁϥⲉⲓⲛⲉ ⲉⲃⲟⲗ ⲛ̃ⲡⲉⲧⲧⲟ ⲙⲡⲉⲓⲡⲉ fiposer ⲏ ⲟⲧⲙⲛⲧⲓⲧ | God settles the solitary in a house; leading forth prisoners mightily, also them that act provokingly, even them that dwell in tombs. |
| 1592 | ϫⲱⲱⲣⲉ. | |
| 1593 | ⲙ︦ⲛ︦ ⲡⲉⲧϯ ⲛⲟⲩϭ ⲉⲧⲟⲩⲏϩ ϧⲛ ⲛ̄ⲧⲉⲫⲟⲥ. | |
| 1594 | ⲡⲡⲟⲩⲧⲉ ϩⲙ ⲡⲧⲣⲉⲕⲉⲓ ⲉⲃⲟⲗ ϩⲓⲑⲏ f*r ek o. | |
| 1595 | ⲙ︦ ⲡⲧⲣⲉⲕⲉⲓ ⲉⲃⲟⲗ ϩⲓ mec. ⲗⲓⲁⲯⲁⲗⲙⲁ. | |
| 1596 | 4 ⲡⲕⲁϩ ⲛⲟⲉⲓⲛ ⲕⲁⲓ reap ⲁ ⲙⲡⲏⲩⲉ ϩⲱⲟⲩⲧ ⲙⲓⲓⲉⲙⲧⲟ c607 | the earth quaked, yea, the heavens dropped water at the presence of the God of Sina, at the presence of the God of Israel. |
| 1597 | ⲙⲡⲛⲟⲩⲧⲉ ⲛⲉⲓⲛⲉ. | |
| 1598 | ⲙⲡⲉⲙⲧⲟ ⲉⲃⲟⲗ ⲙⲛⲡⲟⲩⲧⲉ *ⲙⲡⲓⲥⲣⲁⲏⲗ | |
| 1599 | ⲕⲡⲁⲡϣⲣ︦︦ fOTOOOT ⲉⲡⲉⲕ ⲡⲛⲟⲩⲧⲉ ⲛ︦ⲧⲉⲕⲕⲗⲏⲣⲟⲛⲟⲙⲓⲉ | |
| 1600 | ⲁⲩϣ ⲉⲥϭⲑⲃⲉ ⲛ̄ⲧⲟⲕ 2€ &KCÓTUUTC. | |
| 1601 | nerong fr&k ⲡⲟⲩϣϩ ϩⲣⲁⲓ ⲛ̄ϩⲏⲧ. | |
| 1602 | ⲁⲕⲥⲟⲃⲧⲉ ⲙⲙⲡϩⲏⲕⲉ BIT ⲧⲉⲕⲙ︦ⲡ̃ⲧⲭⲣⲏⲥⲧⲟⲥ. | Thy creatures dwell in it: thou hast in thy goodness prepared for the poor. |
| 1603 | ⲡϫⲟⲉⲓⲥ ⲛⲁϯ ⲛⲟⲩϣⲁϫⲉ ⲛ̄ⲡⲉⲧⲉⲩϭⲅⲅⲉⲗⲓⲍⲉ ⲏ̄ⲧϭⲟⲙ ⲉⲧⲛⲁϣⲱⲥ | The Lord God will give a word to them that preach it in a great company. |
| 1604 | nppo ⲛ︦ⲛ︦ϭⲟⲙ sereeprr. | |
| 1605 | ⲁⲩϣ nod ⲙⲡⲏⲓ ⲉⲡϣⲱϣ figertum. | |
| 1606 | ⲉⲣϣⲁⲛ ⲧⲉⲧⲡ︦ⲛ︦ⲕⲟⲧ︦ⲕ︦ ⲛⲧⲙⲏⲧⲉ ⲛⲛⲉⲕⲗⲏⲣⲟⲥ. | |
| 1607 | &mning ⲛ̃ϭϧⲟⲟⲙⲡⲉ ⲉⲩⲗⲁⲗϣ fpem. | |
| 1608 | AU HKUTE ⲡⲛⲉⲉⲛⲁⲃ ϣⲙ ⲡⲟⲩⲟⲧⲟⲩⲉⲧ ⲙⲓⲛⲟⲧⲃ. 2 epe "6 | |
| 1609 | ϩⲙ ⲡⲧⲣⲉ mnergm ⲙ̃ⲡⲏⲩⲉ nupz ngenppuow ⲉϩⲣⲁⲓ eux. | |
| 1610 | ⲉⲡⲁⲟⲩⲃⲉϣ DIT ⲥⲉⲗⲙϣⲏⲉⲓ. | |
| 1611 | ⲛⲧⲟⲟⲩ ⲙⲧⲛⲟⲩⲧⲉ ⲡⲧⲟⲟⲩ ⲉⲧⲕⲓϣⲟⲩ. | The mountain of God is a rich mountain; a swelling mountain, a rich mountain. |
| 1612 | ⲡⲧⲟⲟⲧ ⲉⲧϫⲟⲥⲉ ⲡⲧⲟⲟⲩ ⲉⲧⲧⲏⲕ ⲡⲧⲟⲟⲩ ⲉⲧⲕⲓϣⲟⲩ | The mountain of God is a rich mountain; a swelling mountain, a rich mountain. |
| 1613 | ⲉⲧⲃⲉ ⲟⲩ ⲧⲉⲧⲛⲙⲉⲉⲩⲉ ⲛ̄ⲧⲟⲟⲩ ⲉⲧⲧⲏⲕ | Wherefore do ye conceive evil, ye swelling mountains? this is the mountain which God has delighted to dwell in; yea, the Lord will dwell in it for ever. |
| 1614 | ⲡⲧⲟⲟⲩ ⲡⲉ ⲛⲁⲓ ⲛ̄ⲧⲁ ⲡⲛⲟⲩⲧⲉ ⲟⲩⲉϣ ⲟⲩϣϧ ϧⲣⲉⲓ ⲛϩⲏⲧϥ. | Wherefore do ye conceive evil, ye swelling mountains? this is the mountain which God has delighted to dwell in; yea, the Lord will dwell in it for ever. |
| 1615 | ⲕⲁⲓ r&p ⲡϫⲟⲉⲓⲥ ft O'Ttug, few] ϣⲉⲃⲟⲗ. | |
| 1616 | ⲡϩⲁⲣⲙⲁ ⲙⲡⲛⲟⲩⲧⲉ ⲟⲩⲧⲃⲁⲛ︦ⲕⲱⲃ ⲧⲉ &uuo ne ⲉⲩⲣⲟⲟⲩⲧ. | |
| 1617 | "ZO€!c ftgHTOT £n ⲥⲓⲛⲁ ne^[reTomea.a6. | |
| page 51 | ||
| 1618 | EDITVM A BERNARDINO PEYRONO 161 | |
| 1619 | Vers. 18. ⲁϥⲁⲗⲉ ⲉⲡϫⲓⲥⲉ ⲁϥⲁⲓⲭⲙⲁⲗⲱⲧⲉⲩⲉ ⲛ̄ⲟⲩⲁⲓⲭⲙⲁⲗϣⲥⲓⲁ ϯϯ | Thou art gone up on high, thou hast led captivity captive, thou hast received gifts for man, yea, for they were rebellious, that thou mightest dwell among them. |
| 1620 | ⲡ̄ⲃⲉ ⲛⲧⲁⲉⲓ nnpuste. | |
| 1621 | ⲕⲁⲓ ⲁⲣ ⲉⲧⲟ ⲡⲁ̃ⲧⲡⲁⲃⲧⲉ ⲡⲉ ⲉⲟⲩⲱϣⲃ. | |
| 1622 | »' 19 IAOCIC ⲡⲡⲟⲩⲧⲉ ⲉⲕϩⲙⲁⲙⲁⲁⲧ ϣⲁ ⲉⲡⲉϩ nere | |
| 1623 | ⲡϫⲟⲉⲓ ⲡⲛⲟⲩⲧⲉ ⲛ̃ⲡⲉⲛⲟⲩϫⲁⲓ ϥⲛⲁⲥⲟⲟⲩⲧⲛ ner. ⲗⲓⲁϯⲁⲗⲙⲁ. | Blessed be the Lord God, blessed be the Lord daily; and the God of our salvation shall prosper us. Pause. |
| 1624 | » 20. ⲡⲉⲡⲡⲟⲧⲧⲉ ne ⲡⲏⲟⲧⲧⲉ I'Ta&ftpo. | |
| 1625 | ⲁⲩϣ ⲧⲉⲡϫⲟⲉⲓⲥ ⲧⲉ ⲧⲟⲑⲉ fic? ⲉⲃⲟⲗ ⲡⲙⲟⲩ. | |
| 1626 | P», At. ⲡⲗⲏⲡ ⲡⲛⲟⲩⲧⲉ ⲛⲁⲟⲩⲱϣϥ ⲛⲧⲁⲡⲉ ⲛ̃ⲡⲉϥϫⲓϫⲉⲟⲧ. | But God shall crust the heads of his enemies; the hairy crown of them that go on in their trespasses. |
| 1627 | AU ⲛⲧⲙⲏⲧⲉ ⲛ̄ⲧⲁⲡⲉ ⲛ̃ⲛⲉⲧⲙⲟⲟϣⲉ ⲏ ⲡⲉⲧⲡⲟⲃⲉ. | But God shall crust the heads of his enemies; the hairy crown of them that go on in their trespasses. |
| 1628 | ⲛ 22. ⲁ ⲡϫⲟⲉⲓ ϫⲟⲟⲥ ⲉϥⲕⲱⲧⲉ ⲙⲙⲟϥ ⲉⲃⲟⲗⲃⲏ ⲧⲃⲁⲥⲁⲛ. | |
| 1629 | xe ϯⲛⲁⲕⲧⲟⲓ gn ⲡⲉⲧϣⲏⲕ neaAacca. | |
| 1630 | pii23 ϫⲉⲕⲁⲥ ⲉⲣⲉ ⲧⲉⲕⲟⲩⲉⲣⲏⲧⲉ ϫⲱⲗⲕ B O'TCIO*. | |
| 1631 | ⲁⲩϣ ϥⲡⲁⲗϣϫ︦ⲃ︦ ⲛ̃ϭⲓ ⲡⲗⲁⲥ ⲛ̃ⲡⲉⲕⲟⲩⲃⲟⲟⲣ e€602gn ⲛ̄ϫⲁϫⲉ | |
| 1632 | ⲉⲧϯⲟⲩⲃⲏϥ. | |
| 1633 | » 3 4. ⲉⲧⲛⲁⲧ ⲉ ⲛⲉⲕⲙⲁⲙⲙⲟⲟϣⲉ ⲡⲏⲟⲧⲧⲉ. | |
| 1634 | bod. fol, 18-b ⲙⲙⲁⲙ ⲙⲟⲟϣⲉ ⲙⲙⲡⲧⲁⲡⲟⲩⲧⲉ ⲛⲣⲟ ⲉⲧ gs ⲡⲡⲉⲧⲟⲩⲁⲁⲃ. | |
| 1635 | » 25 ⲁⲩⲣϣⲟⲣⲡ ⲛϭⲓ ⲛⲁⲣⲭⲱⲛ eem ⲉϧⲟⲩⲛ ⲉⲛⲉⲧⲯⲁⲗⲗⲉⲓ. | The princes went first, next before the players on instruments, in the midst of damsels playing on timbrels. |
| 1636 | ⲡ̄ⲧⲙⲏⲧⲉ ⲛ̃ⲛ︦ϣⲏⲣⲉϣⲏⲙ ⲛ̃ⲣⲉϥϫⲏϫⲛ. | |
| 1637 | ⲙⲟⲩ ⲉⲡⲛⲟⲩⲧⲉ ⲟⲛ ⲛⲉⲕⲕⲗⲏⲥⲓⲁ. | |
| 1638 | ⲡⲭⲟⲉⲓϩ ⲉⲃⲟⲗ senvveH ⲙⲙⲛⲉⲣⲁⲏⲗ. | |
| 1639 | » 3. ⲉϥ ⲙⲙⲉⲧ nór ⲃⲉⲛⲓⲁⲙⲓⲛ ⲡⲕⲟⲩⲓ ϩⲛ ⲧⲉⲕⲉⲧⲁⲥⲓϩ. | |
| 1640 | DApOCUI ⲛ︦ⲓⲟⲩⲗⲁ ⲙⲏⲛ ⲡⲉⲩϧⲏⲅⲉⲙϣⲡ. | |
| 1641 | ⲛⲁⲣⲭⲱⲛ ⲛ̃ⲍⲁⲃⲟⲩⲗⲱⲛ ⲙⲛ ⲛⲁⲣⲭⲱⲛ ⲛⲛⲉⲫⲑⲁⲗⲉⲓⲙ. | There is Benjamin the younger one in ecstasy, the princes of Juda their rulers, the princes of Zabulon, the princes of Nephthali. |
| 1642 | » 28. ⲡⲛⲟⲩⲧⲉ gium ⲛⲧⲉⲕϭⲟⲙ. | |
| 1643 | ⲡⲡⲟⲩⲧⲉ ϯϭⲟⲙ ⲙⲙⲓⲁⲓ ⲛⲧⲁⲕⲥⲃⲧⲱⲧϥ ⲛⲁⲛ. | O God, command thou thy strength: strengthen, O God, this which thou hast wrought in us. |
| 1644 | ) MJ. ⲡⲉⲣ ⲙⲟⲩ ⲛⲁⲡ 2z0pon ⲛⲟⲕ ⲉ ⲡⲉⲕⲣⲡⲉ ⲛⲉ ⲗⲏ︦ⲙ. | |
| 1645 | » 3o. ⲡⲛⲟⲩⲧⲉ ⲉⲡⲓⲧⲓⲙⲁ ⲛ̃ⲡⲉⲑⲩⲣⲓⲟⲡ ⲙⲡⲧⲙⲁⲛϣⲏⲏⲛ ⲙⲛ ⲡⲙⲟⲁⲛ︦ⲕⲁϣ | |
| 1646 | ⲧⲉⲩⲛⲁⲣϣⲅⲣⲏ ⲛ̃ⲙⲙⲁⲥⲉⲉ on ⲛⲃⲁⲃⲥⲉ ⲙⲡⲗⲁⲟⲥ. | |
| 1647 | ⲉⲧⲙⲧⲉⲧⲟ ⲉⲃⲟⲗ ⲛⲛⲉⲛⲧⲟⲁⲩⲗⲟⲕⲓⲙⲁⲍⲉ ⲙⲙⲱⲑⲟⲧ ge nga. | |
| 1648 | ⲁϥϫⲉⲉⲣⲉ ⲛ̃ⲃϧⲉⲑⲡⲟ €60^ ⲉⲧⲟⲧⲉϣ St ITO2T*0C, | |
| 1649 | » 3r. ow genaue ⲡⲏⲧ ⲉⲃⲟⲗϩⲛ ⲕⲏⲙⲉ. | |
| 1650 | ⲛⲉϭⲟⲟϣ ⲛⲁⲣϣⲟⲣⲡ ⲉϯ ϩⲛ ⲛⲉⲧϭⲓϫ ⲙⲧⲡⲟⲩⲧⲉ. | |
| 1651 | Cod. fol, 19.a » 3a. npptoot ⲙⲡⲕⲁϩ ⲥⲙⲟⲩ ⲉⲡⲛⲟⲩⲧⲉ ⲯⲁⲗⲗⲉⲓ enzoetre. ⲗⲓⲁϯⲁⲗⲙⲁ. | |
| 1652 | » 33. pe^ ⲓ ⲉⲡⲉⲛⲛⲟⲩⲧⲉ ⲡⲉⲛⲧⲁϥⲁⲗⲉ ⲉϩⲣⲁⲓ exm ne ⲛ̄ⲧⲡⲉ pi | |
| 1653 | nee. | |
| 1654 | ⲉⲓⲉ ⲛⲁⲩ ⲉⲩⲥⲙⲏ ⲛⲉⲙⲟⲩ De ⲡ ϥⲑⲣⲟⲟⲧ. | Sing to God that rides on the heaven of heaven, eastward: lo, he will utter a mighty sound with his voice. |
| 1655 | » 3. ϯⲉⲟⲟⲩ ⲙⲓⲡⲟⲩⲧⲉ. | |
| 1656 | *ⲕⲓ II. Tous. XXVIII, 21 | |
| page 52 | ||
| 1657 | Cod, fol, 19-b | |
| 1658 | Cod, fol, 20-a | |
| 1659 | 162 | |
| 1660 | Vers. | |
| 1661 | » | |
| 1662 | "T. | |
| 1663 | "nmn" | |
| 1664 | ⲩ | |
| 1665 | 1 | |
| 1666 | ⲉ | |
| 1667 | PSALTERII COPTO-THEBAN! SPECIMEN | |
| 1668 | ⲧⲉϥⲙ︦ⲡⲧⲏⲟϭ ⲉϩⲣⲁⲓ ⲉϫⲙ ⲡⲓⲉⲣⲁⲏⲗ. | |
| 1669 | ⲁⲩⲱ ⲧⲉϥϭⲟⲙ ⲉⲥ ϧⲛ ⲛⲉⲕⲗⲟⲟⲗⲉ. | |
| 1670 | ⲟⲩϣⲡⲏⲣⲉ ⲡⲉ ⲡⲛⲟⲩⲧⲉ ϩⲛ ⲛⲉϥⲡⲉⲧⲟⲩⲁⲁⲃ. | God is wonderful in his holy places, the God of Israel: he will give power and strength to his people: blessed be God. |
| 1671 | ⲡⲡⲟⲩⲧⲉ ⲙⲡⲓⲥⲣⲁⲏⲗ ⲛⲧⲟϥ ⲡⲉⲧⲛⲁϯ ⲛ̃ⲟⲩϭⲟⲙ ⲙ︦ⲛ︦ ⲟⲩⲧⲁϫⲣⲟ | God is wonderful in his holy places, the God of Israel: he will give power and strength to his people: blessed be God. |
| 1672 | "ren Aeoc. | |
| 1673 | ⲡⲓⲓ ⲧⲉ Cet ⲙⲁ ⲉⲧ. | |
| 1674 | PSALMUS LXVIII (Hebr. LXIX | |
| 1675 | ⲉⲡϫⲱⲕ ⲉⲃⲟⲗ gp ncvrmeéounf nea? OC ⲛⲗⲁⲧⲉⲓⲗ. | |
| 1676 | Ⲡⲛⲟⲩⲧⲉ ⲙⲉⲧⲟⲩϫⲟⲓ ϫⲉ ⲁ ϧⲉⲛⲙⲟⲟⲩ ⲉⲓ egonmr ϣⲁ rep mg. | |
| 1677 | ⲉⲓⲧⲱϣⲗⲉ ⲉⲧⲗⲟⲓ̈ⲟⲉ ⲙⲡⲧⲛⲟⲧⲏ ⲁⲩϣ ⲙⲙ ⲡϣϭⲟⲙ. | |
| 1678 | ⲉⲓⲉⲓ ⲉⲡⲉⲧϣⲏⲕ ⲛⲑⲁⲗⲁⲥⲥⲁ ⲟⲩⲃϭⲧⲏⲩ TEItTACOM CT. | |
| 1679 | ⲁⲓ̈ⲑⲓⲥⲉ ⲉⲓ̈ϫⲓϣⲕϭⲕ ⲉⲃⲟⲗ ⲧⲉϣⲟⲧⲙⲃⲉ ⲧⲉⲛⲧⲉⲥⲃϣⲗ. | I am weary of crying, my throat has become hoarse; mine eyes have failed by my waiting on my God. |
| 1680 | «& ⲡⲉⲃⲁⲗ ϣⲡ ⲉⲓⲕϣ ⲛ̃ⲃⲧⲏⲓ ⲉⲡⲛⲟⲩⲧⲉ. | |
| 1681 | ⲉⲧⲉϣⲁⲓ epowve en6u ⲛ̄ⲧⲁⲡⲉ ⲛ̃ϭⲓ ⲡⲉⲧⲙⲟⲥⲧⲉ ⲙⲙⲟⲓ ⲡϫⲓⲡϫⲕ. | |
| 1682 | ⲁⲩϭⲙϭⲟⲙ ⲡϭⲓ ⲛϩⲭⲉϫⲉ ⲡⲉⲧⲗⲓⲱⲕⲉⲓ ⲙⲙⲟⲓ pit ⲟⲩϫⲓⲛϭⲟⲛⲥ. | They that hate me without a cause are more than the hairs of my head: my enemies that persecute me unrighteously are strengthened: then I restored that which I took not away. |
| 1683 | ⲛⲉⲧⲉ ⲓⲙⲧⲉⲓⲧⲟⲣⲡⲟⲩ ⲁⲩϣⲉⲧ ⲙⲙⲟⲟⲧ. | |
| 1684 | ⲡⲛⲟⲩⲧⲉ ⲛ̄ⲧⲟⲕ ⲏ︦ⲧϭⲕⲉⲓⲙⲉ ⲉⲧϭⲙ︦ⲛ︦ⲧϭⲑⲏⲧ. | |
| 1685 | «uU ⲏⲉⲡⲟⲃⲉ ⲙⲡⲓⲟⲩϩⲙⲡ ⲉⲣⲟⲕ. | |
| 1686 | ⲙⲡ︦)ⲧⲣⲉⲩϫⲓϣⲏⲓⲉ ⲉⲧⲃⲏⲏⲧ ⲛϭⲓ ⲡⲉⲧⲟⲧⲡⲟⲙⲟⲡⲏ ⲉⲣⲟⲕ ⲡϫⲟⲉⲓ | |
| 1687 | ⲡϫⲟⲉⲓⲥ fi 6o. | |
| 1688 | sneprpemwo'uAc ⲉⲧⲃⲏⲏⲧ ⲛϭⲓ ⲛⲉⲧϣⲓⲛⲉ ⲛⲉⲥⲱⲕ ⲡϫⲟⲉⲓ ⲡⲛⲟⲩⲧⲉ | |
| 1689 | ⲙ cpauA ⲡⲛⲟⲩⲧⲉ ⲛ︦ⲛ︦ϭⲟⲙ. | |
| 1690 | ϫⲉ ⲉⲧⲃⲏⲏⲧ︦ⲕ︦ ⲉⲓϥⲓ ⲉⲣⲟⲓ ⲛ̄ⲟⲩⲛⲟϭⲛⲉϭ. | For I have suffered reproach for thy sake; shame has covered my face. |
| 1691 | ⲁ ⲡϣⲓⲡⲉ ϩⲱⲃ ⲉϫ︦ⲙ︦ ⲡⲁϩⲟ. | For I have suffered reproach for thy sake; shame has covered my face. |
| 1692 | ⲁⲓ̃︦ϣ︦ⲙ︦ⲙⲟ ⲉⲛϭⲉⲡⲏⲩ ϣⲙ̃ⲙⲟ ⲛϣⲏⲣⲉ ⲛ̃ⲧⲙϭⲉⲧ. | I became strange to my brethren, and a stranger to my mother's children. |
| 1693 | ϫⲉ ⲡⲕⲱϩ ⲙ̃ⲡⲉⲕⲏⲓ ⲡⲉⲡⲧϭⲟⲩⲟⲙ︦ⲧ︦. | |
| 1694 | ⲛⲛⲟϭⲛⲉϭ ⲛⲛⲉⲧⲏⲟϭⲛⲉϭ ⲙⲙⲟⲕ ⲉⲧⲃⲉ ⲉⲣⲉⲓ ⲉϫⲱⲓ. | For the zeal of thine house has eaten me up; and the reproaches of them that reproached thee are fallen upon me. |
| 1695 | ⲁⲓⲕⲱⲗϫ ⲛ̃ⲧⲁⲫⲩⲭⲏ ϩ︦ⲛ︦ ⲟⲩⲛⲏⲥⲧⲓⲁ ⲉϣⲱⲡⲉ ⲛϭⲓ ⲉⲩⲛⲟϭⲛⲉϭ. | And I bowed down my soul with fasting, and that was made my reproach. |
| 1696 | «f ⲛ̃ⲟⲩϭⲟⲟⲩⲛⲉ ⲃⲓⲙⲱⲧ ⲁⲓϣⲱⲡⲉ ⲛⲉⲩ ⲙⲛⲧⲉⲣⲁⲃⲟⲗⲏ. | And I put on sackcloth for my covering; and I became a proverb to them. |
| 1697 | ⲡⲉⲩϫⲓⲛ︦ϩⲣⲁⲉⲩ ouo ⲛϭⲓ ⲛⲉⲧⲟⲙⲟⲟⲥ 8n sum. | |
| 1698 | ⲛⲉⲩⲯⲁⲗⲗⲉⲓ ⲉⲣⲟⲓ nór ⲛⲉⲧⲥⲱ sennprr. | |
| 1699 | ⲁⲡⲟⲕ ⲗⲉ ⲛⲉⲓϣⲗⲏⲗ ⲡⲉ grt ⲧⲁⲯⲩⲭⲏ ⲉϩⲣⲁⲓ ⲉⲣⲟⲕ ⲡϫⲟⲉⲓⲥ. | But I will cry to thee, O Lord, in my prayer; O God, it is a propitious time: in the multitude of thy mercy hear me, in the truth of thy salvation. |
| 1700 | ⲡⲉⲟⲩⲟⲉⲓϣ ⲙ̃ⲡⲉⲧⲉϧⲡⲁⲕ ⲡⲉ ⲡⲛⲟⲩⲧⲉ ⲙ︦ ⲡϣⲁⲓ ⲙ̃ⲡⲉⲕⲛϭ. | But I will cry to thee, O Lord, in my prayer; O God, it is a propitious time: in the multitude of thy mercy hear me, in the truth of thy salvation. |
| 1701 | ⲥϣⲧⲙ ⲉⲡⲁⲟⲩϫⲁⲓ Qr ⲟⲩⲙⲉ. | |
| page 53 | ||
| 1702 | Cod. fol, 20-2 | |
| 1703 | Cod, fol. 21-a | |
| 1704 | Vers. | |
| 1705 | 3] | |
| 1706 | 20 | |
| 1707 | EDITVM A BERNARDINO PEYRONO I | |
| 1708 | ⲙⲁⲧⲟⲩϫⲟⲓ ⲉⲧⲉⲓⲟⲙⲉ ϫⲉ HnaTUAG Doni. | |
| 1709 | ⲉⲓⲉⲟⲩϫⲁⲓ ⲉⲃⲟⲗ ⲡⲉⲧⲙⲟⲥⲧⲉ ⲙⲙⲟⲓ. | |
| 1710 | ⲁⲧϣ ⲉⲃⲟⲗⲁⲙ ⲡϣⲓⲕ ⲛⲙⲙⲟⲟⲩ. | |
| 1711 | *neprpe ⲟⲧϧⲉⲣϣⲱ ⲙⲙⲟⲟⲩ ⲟⲙⲉⲧ. | |
| 1712 | ⲙⲡⲉⲣⲧⲣⲉ ⲛⲡⲟⲩⲡ ⲟⲙⲕ︦ⲧ︦. | |
| 1713 | *«repmTpe ⲟⲩϣⲱⲧⲉ ⲁⲙⲁϧⲧⲉ npuc ⲉⲣⲁⲓ ⲉϫⲱⲓ. | |
| 1714 | ⁖ ⲱⲧⲙ €pOI m*O€CIC ϫⲉ O'pHCTOGC ⲡⲉ ⲡⲉⲕⲏϩ. | |
| 1715 | ⲕⲁⲧⲁ ⲡⲁϣⲁⲓ ⲡⲛⲉⲕⲙⲛⲧϣⲁ ⲛⲁⲧⲏⲓϥ ϭⲱϣⲧ ⲉⲣⲁⲓ ⲉϫϣⲓ | |
| 1716 | ⲧⲉ ⲡⲓⲉⲕⲃⲟ ⲛⲉⲃⲟⲗ S*TTCKB SEA ϫ ϯⲑⲗⲓⲃⲉ. | |
| 1717 | ⁘⁖ ⲱⲧⲙ CpOI &mn ⲟⲞⲧϧⲉ ⲡⲛ. | |
| 1718 | ϯϩⲧⲏⲕ ⲉⲧⲁⲯⲧⲭⲏ ⲛ︦︦︦ⲉϣⲧ | |
| 1719 | ⲛⲁⲃⲙⲉⲧ ⲉⲧⲃⲉ nax*xaxe. | |
| 1720 | ⲡⲧⲟⲕ ⲅⲁⲣ ⲉⲧⲉⲓⲙⲉ ⲉⲓⲓⲁⲏⲟϭⲏⲉϧ. | |
| 1721 | ⲙⲡ ⲡϣⲓⲡⲉ ⲩϣ ⲧⲓⲁⲟⲩϣⲗⲓ. | |
| 1722 | ⲡⲉⲧⲃⲗⲓⲃⲉ ⲙⲙⲟⲓ ⲧⲏⲣⲟⲩ $*nücks*vO ⲉⲃⲟⲗ. | |
| 1723 | ⲉ ⲡⲁⲃⲏⲧ ϭⲱϣ︦ⲧ︦ ⲉⲃⲟⲗ ϩⲏⲧϥ ⲛ̄ⲟⲩⲡⲟϭⲛⲉϭ ⲙ ⲟⲩⲧⲁⲗⲁⲓ̈ⲡϣⲣⲓϥ | |
| 1724 | ⲁⲓϭⲱϣⲧ ⲉⲃⲟⲗ ϩⲏⲧ ⲙⲧⲉⲧⲛⲁⲗⲩⲡⲉⲓ ⲛⲙⲙⲁⲓ ⲙⲡⲉⲓϭⲛⲧϥ | My soul has waited for reproach and misery; and I waited for one to grieve with me, but there was none; and for one to comfort me, but I found none. |
| 1725 | ⲁⲩϣ ⲡⲉⲧⲡⲁⲥⲉⲗⲉⲙⲗⲧ ⲙⲡⲉⲓϩⲉ ⲉⲣⲟϥ. | My soul has waited for reproach and misery; and I waited for one to grieve with me, but there was none; and for one to comfort me, but I found none. |
| 1726 | ⲧⲥⲉⲉ: ⲩⲟ ϩⲙ ⲠⲈ. | |
| 1727 | ⲙⲉⲓ ret rpanegs ϣⲙⲓⲛ ⲛⲓⲉⲩ ⲧⲟ €602 ⲉⲩϧⲟⲣϭⲓ TIT | |
| 1728 | ⲫϣ ⲟⲩⲧϣϣⲃⲉ ⲙⲛ ⲟⲧⲥⲕⲁ̃ⲛⲗⲁⲗⲟⲛ. | |
| 1729 | "áp neq pKRékE€ ⲉⲧⲙⲛⲟⲁⲧ ⲉⲃ ) | |
| 1730 | ⲡ ⲕⲉⲗϫ ⲧⲉⲩϫⲓⲥⲉ ⲛⲉⲏⲧ ⲛⲓⲙ. | |
| 1731 | ntugr ⲉⲑⲣⲁⲓ ⲉⲭϣⲟⲩ ⲛⲧⲉⲕⲟⲣⲅⲏ. | |
| 1732 | " | |
| 1733 | ⲁⲧⲓ mn6umnmr nTekopr | |
| 1734 | - | |
| 1735 | - | |
| 1736 | qo | |
| 1737 | ⲙⲁⲣⲉ ⲡⲓⲉⲩⲙⲁⲛϣϣⲏⲉ ϫⲉⲁⲛ | |
| 1738 | nep rss tur A6: ⲡⲉⲧⲟⲩⲏϩ ϩ︦ⲙ︦ eq es nre. | |
| 1739 | * ICITTA KIC TAGCCC 1*1! ϯ ATAIKDOKCI ⲓ) ur] | |
| 1740 | ⲙⲧⲟ €opal ⲉⲗⲙ ⲡⲉⲙⲕⲟϧ. sl€^ Ceo. | |
| 1741 | "ep ⲁⲓ ⲙⲓⲁ Cn TCTGTTOs*IG6. | |
| 1742 | ⲉⲧⲱ s:€nprpcewvcr ego 2n FVERZIKATOGC'TIIH, | |
| 1743 | *&apotsjoro' ⲉⲃ ABE ⲡϫϣϣⲙⲉ ⲛ︦ⲡⲉⲧⲟⲛ︦ⲃ. | |
| 1744 | ⲡⲧⲣⲧⲣⲉⲩⲥⲃⲁⲓ ⲟⲩ ⲙⲛ ⲛⲗⲓⲕ ⲟⲥ. | |
| 1745 | ⲏ︦ ⲟⲣϣⲏⲕⲉ ⲉϥⲣⲡⲕⲉⲙⲟⲕϧ. | |
| 1746 | ⲡⲟⲩϫⲁⲓ **l ckKDO ⲡⲛⲟⲩⲧⲉ Ⲱ︦ EM €po^'] | |
| page 54 | ||
| 1747 | 164 PSALTERII COPTO-THEBANI SPECIMEN | |
| 1748 | Vers. 3o. ϯ ⲛⲥⲙⲟⲧ enpam ⲙ̃ⲡⲡⲟⲩⲧⲉ grt ⲟⲩⲱⲗⲕ. | |
| 1749 | ϯⲛⲁϫⲓⲥⲉ ⲙ̃ⲙⲟϥ prt ⲟⲩⲉⲥⲙⲟⲩ. | |
| 1750 | » 3t. ⲩⲱ ϥⲛⲁⲣⲁⲛⲁϥ ⲙ̃ⲡⲡⲟⲩⲧⲉ egpove ⲟⲩⲙⲁⲥⲉ rmB8ppe ⲉϥⲡⲉϫ | and this shall please God more than a young calf having horns and hoofs. |
| 1751 | ⲧⲡ ⲉⲃⲟⲗ gt ⲉⲓⲃ. | |
| 1752 | ⲛ Qa. ⲙⲁⲣⲉ ⲛ̄ϩⲏⲕⲉ ⲛⲁⲩ ⲛ̃ⲉⲉⲉⲩⲫⲣⲁⲡⲉ. | |
| 1753 | ϣⲓⲛⲉ ⲛⲥⲁ ⲡⲛⲟⲩⲧⲉ ⲧⲁⲣⲉ ⲧⲉⲧ︦︦ⲯⲧⲭⲏ ϣⲛ︦ⲑ. | |
| 1754 | » 33. ϫⲉ «& ⲡϫⲟⲉⲓⲥ ⲥϣⲧ︦ⲙ︦ ⲛ̄ⲑⲏⲕⲉ. | |
| 1755 | ⲩϣ ⲙⲡⲉϥⲥⲉϣϥ ⲡⲉⲧⲧⲟ ⲙ̃ⲡⲉⲓⲡⲉ ⲛϩⲟⲙⲛⲧ. | |
| 1756 | ⲙ 3. ⲙⲁⲣⲉ ⲙ̃ⲡⲏⲩⲉ ⲙ︦ ⲡⲕ ⲉⲙⲟⲩ ⲉⲡϫⲟⲉⲓⲥ. | |
| 1757 | ⲑⲁⲗⲁⲥⲥⲁ ⲙ︦ⲛ︦ ⲡⲉⲧ︦ⲛ︦ⲟⲏⲧⲥ ⲧⲏⲣⲟⲩ. | |
| 1758 | ». 35. ⲭⲉ ⲡⲡⲟⲩⲧⲉ ⲛⲁⲛⲟⲩ︦ⲙ︦ ⲛ︦ⲥⲉⲓⲱⲛ. | |
| 1759 | ⲁⲩϣ cenawur mno» mn moria. | |
| 1760 | ⲛ̃ⲉⲟⲩϣⲟ ⲙⲙⲉⲧ ⲡ̄ⲥⲉⲕⲗⲏⲣⲟⲡⲟⲙⲉⲓ ⲙ̃ⲙⲟⲥ. | |
| 1761 | » 3Ⲑ. ⲡⲉⲥⲡⲉⲣⲙⲁ ⲛ︦ⲡⲉϥϭⲙ̃ϩⲁⲗ ⲛⲁⲁⲙⲁϩⲧⲉ ⲙⲙⲟⲥ. | And the seed of his servants shall possess it, and they that love his name shall dwell therein. |
| 1762 | ⲉⲧⲱϣ ⲡⲉⲧⲙⲉ ⲙ̃ⲡⲓⲉϥⲣⲁⲡ ⲡϭⲟⲩⲱϧ fW. | |
| 1763 | PSALMUS LXIX (Hebr. LXX ). | |
| 1764 | ⲝⲑ ⲉⲡϫⲱⲕ ⲉⲃⲟⲗ ⲉⲗⲉⲧⲉⲓⲗ ⲙⲡⲉⲣⲡⲙⲉⲉⲩⲉ ⲉⲧⲣⲉ ⲡϫⲟⲉⲓⲥ Taftpol. | |
| 1765 | Vers. ⲓ. Ⲡϫⲟⲉⲓⲥ ⲡⲛⲟⲩⲧⲉ ϯϩⲧⲏⲕ ⲉⲧⲃⲟⲏⲑⲉⲓⲁ. | Draw nigh, O God, to my help. |
| 1766 | » 2. ⲙⲁⲣⲟⲩϫⲓϣⲓⲡⲉ ⲛⲥⲉⲟⲩⲱⲗⲥ ⲛ̄ϭⲓ ⲛⲉⲧϣⲓⲛⲉ fica ⲧⲁⲯⲩⲭⲏ. | |
| 1767 | ⲙⲉϩⲣⲟⲧⲕⲟⲧⲟⲧ ⲉⲡⲁϧⲟⲩ ⲛ̃ⲥⲉϫⲓϣⲏⲡⲉ ⲛ̄ϭⲓ ⲡⲉⲧⲙⲉⲉⲩⲉ ⲉⲣⲟⲓ̈ egrt- | |
| 1768 | neooo7. | |
| 1769 | » 3. ⲙⲁⲣⲟⲧⲕⲟⲧⲟⲧⲩ ⲛⲧⲉⲧⲛⲟⲩ ⲛ̃ⲉⲉϫⲓϣⲏⲡⲓⲉ mór ⲛⲉⲧϫⲱ ⲙ̃ⲙⲟⲥ ⲛⲁⲓ | |
| 1770 | ⲭⲉ ⲉⲧⲣⲉ ⲉⲧⲉ. | |
| 1771 | » ϯ. ⲙⲁⲣⲟⲩⲧⲉⲗⲏⲗ ⲛⲥⲉⲟⲩⲛⲟϥ ⲉϫⲱⲕ ⲛ̄ϭⲓ ⲟⲩⲟⲛ ⲛⲓⲙ ⲉⲧϣⲓⲛⲉ ⲛ̄ⲥⲱⲕ. | Let all that seek thee exult and be glad in thee: and let those that love thy salvation say continually, Let God be magnified. |
| 1772 | H"CEXOOC ⲛⲟⲧⲟⲉⲓϣ ⲛⲓⲙ ϫⲉ ⲙⲁⲣⲉ ⲡⲛⲟⲩⲧⲉ ϫⲓⲥⲉ ⲛⲛⲉⲧⲙⲉ | |
| 1773 | ⲙⲓⲓⲉⲕⲟⲧϫⲉ | |
| 1774 | » 85 ⲉⲡⲟⲕ ⲗⲉ 4f ⲟⲩϧⲏⲕⲉ alt ⲟⲩⲉⲃⲓⲏⲛ ⲡϫⲟⲉⲓⲥ ⲃⲟⲕⲑⲉⲓ ⲉⲣⲟⲓ. | But I am poor and needy; O God, help me: thou art my helper and deliverer, O Lord, delay not. |
| 1775 | ⲛⲧⲕ ⲡⲁⲃⲟⲏⲑⲟⲥ ⲁⲩϣ ⲧⲁⲛϭϣⲧⲉ ⲡϫⲟⲉⲓⲥ ⲡ︦ ϣⲥⲕ. | But I am poor and needy; O God, help me: thou art my helper and deliverer, O Lord, delay not. |
| page 55 | ||
| 1776 | EDITVM A BERNARDINO PEYRONO 165 | |
| 1777 | PSALMUS LXX (Hebr. LXXI ). | |
| 1778 | O. ⲉⲡϫⲱⲕ ⲉⲃⲟⲗ ⲡⲉⲯⲁⲗⲙⲟⲥ ⲛ̄ⲧⲉ ⲓⲗ. | |
| 1779 | Vers. t. Ⲡⲛⲟⲩⲧⲉ nmnowre ⲁⲓⲛⲁϩⲧⲉ ⲉⲣⲟⲕ ⲙⲡⲣⲧⲣⲁϫⲓϣⲓⲡⲉ ϣⲁ ⲉⲡⲉϧ. | |
| 1780 | » 2. ⲙⲁⲧⲟⲩϫⲟⲓ QIt ⲧⲉⲕⲗⲓⲕⲁⲓ̈ⲟⲥⲩⲡⲏ &*tU firmaápter. | |
| 1781 | ⲣⲓⲕⲉ ⲙ̃ⲡⲉⲕⲙⲁϭϫⲉ ⲉⲣⲟⲓ̈ mrrOTvZOIl. | |
| 1782 | » 3. ϣⲱⲡⲉ maf evrom?re riütatume. | |
| 1783 | ⲁⲩⲱ ⲉⲧⲙⲁ ⲉϥⲧⲁϫⲣⲏⲩ ⲉⲧⲟⲧϫⲟⲓ. | Be to me a protecting God, and a strong hold to save me: for thou art my fortress and my refuge. |
| 1784 | ϫⲉ ⲛ̄ⲧⲟⲕ ⲡⲉ ⲡⲉⲁⲧⲁϫⲣ ⲉⲧⲙ ⲧⲁⲙⲉⲁⲙⲛ ⲙⲧ. | |
| 1785 | » 4. namo"re ⲙⲁⲧⲟⲩϫⲟⲓ ⲉⲧϭⲓϫ srpespruo&e. | |
| 1786 | ⲉⲃⲟⲗϭ︦︦ ⲧϭⲓϫ ⲙ̃ⲧⲡϭⲣⲁⲡⲟⲙⲟⲥ ⲙ︦ⲛ︦ ⲡⲁⲥⲉⲃⲏⲥ. | |
| 1787 | » 5. ϫⲉ ⲛ̄ⲧⲟⲕ ⲡϫⲟⲉⲓⲥ ⲡⲉ ⲧⲃⲧⲡⲟⲙⲟⲡⲕ. | |
| 1788 | Cod, fel. 22-a ⲡϫⲟⲉⲓⲥ flTK TApEeATIC ϫⲓⲛ ⲧⲁⲙⲛⲧⲕⲟⲩⲓ. | |
| 1789 | » 6. ⲁⲓ̃ⲧⲉϫⲣⲟⲓ ⲉϫⲱⲕ xit er gr ⲑⲏ. | |
| 1790 | ⲛ̄ⲧⲟⲕ 4KltT €GOApIt ⲃⲏⲧ fUr ree, | |
| 1791 | ⲉⲣⲉ ⲡⲁⲣⲡⲙⲉⲉⲩⲉ fpHTKk ⲛ̄ⲟⲩⲟⲉⲓϣ ⲡⲓⲙ. | |
| 1792 | » yr ⲉⲓϣⲱⲡⲉ moe ⲛ̃ⲡⲉⲓϩⲏⲉ ⲡⲟⲩⲙⲏⲏϣⲉ. | I am become as it were a wonder to many: but thou art my strong helper. |
| 1793 | ⲛ̄ⲧⲟⲕ ⲡⲉ ⲡⲁⲃⲟⲏⲑⲟⲥ ⲩϣ ⲡⲉⲧⲁϫⲣⲟ fTK ⲡⲁⲥⲱⲧⲏⲣ ⲡϫⲟⲉⲓⲥ. | I am become as it were a wonder to many: but thou art my strong helper. |
| 1794 | » 8. ⲉ ⲧⲧⲉⲡⲣⲟ ⲙⲟⲩⲃ ⲡ̄ⲥⲙⲟⲩ ϫⲉⲕϭⲥ ︦ⲙ︦ ⲡⲉϩⲟⲟⲩ ⲧⲏⲣ︦ϥ︦ ⲉⲓⲥⲙⲟⲩ | Let my mouth be filled with praise, that I may hymn thy glory, and thy majesty all the day. |
| 1795 | ⲉⲡⲉⲟⲟⲩ ⲛ̄ⲧⲉⲕⲙⲡⲧⲏⲟϭ. | Let my mouth be filled with praise, that I may hymn thy glory, and thy majesty all the day. |
| 1796 | »sc sUrprozT ⲉⲃⲟⲗ ⲉⲩⲟⲩⲟⲉⲓϣ sttnrg^Ao. | |
| 1797 | g* ⲡⲧⲣⲉ ⲧϭⲫⲧⲭⲏ UI ⲙ︦ⲡ︦︦ ⲕⲧ ⲛ̄ⲥⲱⲕ. | |
| 1798 | » Io. ϫⲉ « mnaxiIxcowve ϫⲉ neooo"?T ⲉⲣⲟⲓ. | |
| 1799 | e") ⲡⲉⲧⲁⲣⲉϩ ⲉⲧⲁⲫⲩⲭⲏ ⲉⲩϫⲓϣⲟϫⲡⲉ. | For mine enemies have spoken against me; and they that lay wait for my soul have taken counsel together, |
| 1800 | » I. ⲉⲩϫⲱ ⲙ̃ⲙⲟⲥ ϩⲓⲟⲩⲥⲟⲡ. | |
| 1801 | ⲭⲉ ⲁ ⲡⲛⲟⲩⲧⲉ ⲕⲁⲁϥ ⲛⲉⲙϥ | |
| 1802 | ⲡⲱⲧ ⲛ̄ⲧⲉⲧⲛ︦ⲧⲁⲑⲟϥ. | |
| 1803 | ⲭⲉ f» ⲡⲉⲧⲛⲁⲛⲁϩⲙⲉϥ. | |
| 1804 | » I2. r&mno?ve sn pomve ⲛⲥⲁⲃⲟⲗ ⲙⲙⲟⲓ. | |
| 1805 | namow*re ϯϩⲧⲏⲕ ⲉⲧⲃⲟⲏⲑⲉⲓ. | |
| 1806 | » 13. ⲙⲁⲣⲟⲩϫⲓϣⲓⲡⲉ ⲡ̄ⲥⲉϣϫ︦ⲛ︦ ⲛ̄ϭⲓ ⲛⲉⲧⲇⲓⲃⲃⲁⲗⲉ ⲛ̃ⲧⲁⲫⲩⲭⲏ. | |
| 1807 | ⲙⲁⲣⲟⲩϭⲟⲟⲗⲟⲩ ⲛ̃ⲟⲩϣⲏⲓⲉ ⲙⲛ ⲟⲩⲱⲗ︦ⲥ︦ ⲛ̄ϭⲓ ⲛⲉⲧϣⲓⲛⲉ ⲛ̄ⲥⲁ | |
| 1808 | ϭⲉ ⲡⲡⲉⲑⲟⲟⲩ ⲉⲣⲟⲓ. | |
| 1809 | Cod, fol. 22-5 ) | |
| 1810 | ⲱⲗ | |
| 1811 | ⲉⲡⲟⲕ 2€ ⲛ̄̃ⲟⲩⲟⲉⲓϣ ⲡⲓⲙ ϯⲛⲁⲛⲁϩⲧⲉ ⲉⲣⲟⲕ ⲡϫⲟⲉⲓⲥ raro. | |
| 1812 | ⲧϣ ϯⲡϭⲟⲩⲱϩ exse ⲡⲉⲕⲥⲙⲟⲩ. | |
| page 56 | ||
| 1813 | 166 | |
| 1814 | Vers. 15. | |
| 1815 | » 16. | |
| 1816 | " | |
| 1817 | » I 7: | |
| 1818 | 1 18. | |
| 1819 | , 16. | |
| 1820 | ) T1 | |
| 1821 | ) 2I | |
| 1822 | Cod, fol. 23-a » 12 | |
| 1823 | » 13. | |
| 1824 | ⲓ | |
| 1825 | » d ϯ | |
| 1826 | Vers, ⲓ. | |
| 1827 | » -ⲙ | |
| 1828 | » 3. | |
| 1829 | -- | |
| 1830 | PSALTERH COPTO-THEBANI SPECIMEN | |
| 1831 | ⲧⲁⲧⲁⲡⲣⲟ ⲡⲁϫϣ ⲛ̃ⲧⲉⲕⲗⲓⲕⲁⲓ̈ⲟⲥⲩⲡⲏ ⲙ︦ⲏ︦ ⲡⲉⲕⲟⲩϫⲁⲓ S1TI€epOOT | My mouth shall declare thy righteousness openly, and thy salvation all the day; for I am not acquainted with the affairs of men. |
| 1832 | rHp4. | |
| 1833 | ⲭⲉ $*€icO*n 2aT765ec. | |
| 1834 | [nav ⲉϩⲟⲩⲛ gn ⲧⲉⲕϭⲟⲙ ⲡϫⲟⲉⲓⲥ. | |
| 1835 | nno"Te ϯ ⲡⲉ ⲡⲙⲙ ⲉⲧⲉ ITT€KA2IKAIOC'TTHH ⲓ) ⲧⲕ. | |
| 1836 | ⲡⲡⲟⲩⲧⲉ ⲁⲕⲧⲥⲁⲃⲟⲓ ϫⲓⲛ ⲧⲙ︦ⲛⲧⲕⲟⲧⲓ. | |
| 1837 | ⲁⲩϣ ϣⲁ ⲧⲉⲡⲟⲩ ϯⲡⲁϫⲱ ⲛ̃ⲡⲉⲕϣⲡⲏⲣⲉ. | O God, thou hast taught me from my youth, and until now will I declare thy wonders; |
| 1838 | "S Tpkád T | |
| 1839 | ϣⲉ ⲧⲁⲙ︦ⲛⲧ︦ⲗⲗⲟ ⲙ︦ ⲧⲁⲙ︦ⲛ︦ⲧⲡⲟϭ TOT: | |
| 1840 | ⲛ̄ⲥⲱⲕ. | |
| 1841 | ϣⲁⲛⲡϯϫϣⲱ ⲙ̃ⲡⲉⲕϭⲃⲟⲓ ⲛ̃ⲧⲅⲉⲛⲉⲁ ⲧⲏⲣⲥ ⲉⲧⲡⲏⲩ. | even until I am old and advanced in years. O God, forsake me not; until I shall have declared thine arm to all the generation that is to come: |
| 1842 | ⲧⲉⲕϭⲟⲙ ⲙ︦ ⲧⲉⲕⲗⲓⲕⲁⲓ̈ⲟⲥⲩⲡⲏ ⲡⲡⲟⲩⲧⲉ ϣⲁ ⲛⲉⲧϫⲟⲥⲉ. | even thy power and thy righteousness, O God, up to the highest heavens, even the mighty works which thou has done: O God, who is like to thee? |
| 1843 | ⲙⲙⲛⲧⲏⲟϭ ⲛⲧⲁⲕⲁⲁⲩ ⲡⲛⲟⲩⲧⲉ ⲡⲓⲙ ⲡⲉⲧⲏⲉⲁϣⲉⲓⲡⲉ ⲙⲙⲟⲕ. | even thy power and thy righteousness, O God, up to the highest heavens, even the mighty works which thou has done: O God, who is like to thee? |
| 1844 | neeAnprc ⲛ̃ⲧⲁⲕⲧⲥⲁⲑⲟⲓ ⲉⲣⲟⲟⲩ mngagncor ⲙⲓ ⲙⲧⲓⲉⲑⲟⲟⲩ. | |
| 1845 | ⲉⲧⲱϣ AKKOTK ⲁⲕⲧⲁⲡⲃⲟⲓ. | |
| 1846 | ⲁⲕⲏ︦ⲧ ⲉⲑⲁⲓ gm ⲛ̄ⲡⲟⲩⲡ **nk4g. | |
| 1847 | ⲁⲕⲧⲁϣⲉ ⲧⲉⲕⲙⲛⲧⲛⲟϭ ⲉⲑⲣⲁⲓ ⲉϫϣⲓ ⲁⲩϣ ⲁⲕⲕⲟⲧⲕ dkldápa- | |
| 1848 | ⲕ Ⲁ. | ⲧⲓ ⲓⲓ.. | |
| 1849 | ⲕⲁⲓ ⲅⲁⲣ ⲁⲛⲟⲕ ⲡϫⲟⲉⲓϩ ⲡⲡⲟⲩⲧⲉ ϯⲛⲁⲟⲩϣⲛ︦ⲃ︦ ⲉⲃⲟⲗ ⲛ̃ⲧⲉⲕⲙ | I will also therefore give thanks to thee, O God, because of thy truth, on an instrument of psalmody: I will sing psalms to thee on the harp, O Holy One of Israel. |
| 1850 | &n ⲛⲉⲓⲗⲁⲟⲥ. | |
| 1851 | ϯⲛⲁⲯⲁⲗⲗⲉⲓ ⲉⲣⲟⲕ ϩ︦ⲛ︦ ⲟⲩⲕⲓⲑⲁⲣⲁ ⲡⲉⲧⲟⲩⲁⲁⲃ ⲙⲡⲓⲥⲣϧⲏⲗ. | I will also therefore give thanks to thee, O God, because of thy truth, on an instrument of psalmody: I will sing psalms to thee on the harp, O Holy One of Israel. |
| 1852 | Gen&TeAHA nór ⲡⲉⲡⲟⲧⲟⲩ ⲉⲓϣⲁⲛⲯⲁⲗⲗⲉⲓ ⲉⲣⲟⲕ. | |
| 1853 | ⲉⲧⲱ ⲧⲁⲩⲭⲏ ⲛ̃ⲧⲉⲕⲥⲟⲧⲉ ⲉⲃⲟⲗϩⲛ ⲧϭⲓϫ fnáxaxc. | |
| 1854 | ⲉⲧⲉⲓ 2€ ⲡⲁⲕⲉⲗϩ ⲡⲙⲉⲗⲉⲧⲁ ⲡ︦ⲧⲉⲕⲗⲓⲕⲁⲓⲟⲥⲧⲡⲏ ⲙⲡⲉ goo | |
| 1855 | rip. | |
| 1856 | fceonve^c ⲛ̃ϭⲓ | |
| 1857 | ⲟⲧⲁⲛ « ⲡⲉⲧⲟⲩⲉϣ ϧⲛⲡⲉⲑⲟⲟⲩ | |
| 1858 | ⲛϫⲓϣⲓⲡ | |
| 1859 | €pot | |
| 1860 | POI | |
| 1861 | PSALMUS LXXI (Hebr. LXXH | |
| 1862 | Ⲁ. ⲉⲥⲟⲗⲟⲙⲙⲛ. | |
| 1863 | Ⲡⲛⲟⲩⲧⲉ ϯ nekgamn ⲙ̃ⲡ︦︦︦ⲣⲟ. | |
| 1864 | ⲁⲩϣ ⲧⲉⲕⲗⲓⲕⲁⲓ̈ⲟⲥⲧⲛⲏ ⲧϣⲏⲣⲉ ⲙⲡ︦︦ⲣⲟ. | |
| 1865 | ⲉⲕⲣⲓⲡⲉ ⲙⲡⲉⲕⲗⲁⲟⲥ ⲏ︦ ⲟⲩⲉⲟⲟⲩ ⲛ. | |
| 1866 | ⲁⲩϣ ⲡⲉⲕⲃⲏⲕⲉ Bt ⲟⲩϩⲁⲡ. | |
| 1867 | ⲙⲁⲣⲉ ⲛ̄ⲧⲟⲟⲩ zt) ⲛ̃ⲟⲩⲉⲓⲣⲏⲛⲏ ϩ⁖ⲧⲉⲕⲗⲁⲟⲥ | |
| 1868 | ⲁⲧⲱ ⲛⲓⲓ nDOT2IKATO'TCTInH, | |
| page 57 | ||
| 1869 | EDITVM A BERNARDINO PEYRONO 167 | |
| 1870 | Vers. 4. ϥⲛⲁⲕⲣⲓⲛⲉ ⲛ︦ⲛ︦ϩⲏⲕⲉ ⲙ̃ⲡⲗⲉⲟⲥ. | he shall judge the poor of the people in righteousness, and save the children of the needy; and shall bring low the false accuser. |
| 1871 | ⲛⲉϥⲧⲟⲩϫⲟ ⲛ̄ϣⲏⲣⲉ ⲛ̄ⲡⲉⲃⲓⲏⲛ. | he shall judge the poor of the people in righteousness, and save the children of the needy; and shall bring low the false accuser. |
| 1872 | n 5. ⲡⲉϥⲑ︦ⲃ︦ⲃⲓⲟ ⲙ̃ⲡⲣⲉϥϩⲓⲗⲁ. | he shall judge the poor of the people in righteousness, and save the children of the needy; and shall bring low the false accuser. |
| 1873 | ⲡⲉϥⲙⲟⲩⲡ ⲉⲃⲟⲗ sem ⲡⲣⲏ. | |
| 1874 | ⲁⲩϣ ϩⲁⲑⲏ st 009 ⲛ̃ⲃⲉⲡϫⲱⲙ ⲛ̃ϫⲱⲙ. | |
| 1875 | 6. ⲉϥⲡⲏⲩ ⲉⲡⲉⲥⲏⲧ mee ⲛ̃ⲟⲩϩⲟⲟⲩ exm ⲟⲩⲥⲟⲣⲧ. | |
| 1876 | ⲉⲩⲱϣ fioc ⲙ̃ⲡⲑϣⲟⲩ ⲉⲧⲟⲟⲟⲩ ⲉϫⲙ ⲓⲡⲓⲕⲁϧ. | |
| 1877 | (oi. fol. Ⲁ , 7. mre ⲧⲗⲓⲕϥⲓ̈ⲟⲥⲩⲛⲏ ϯⲟⲧϣ gm ⲛⲉϥϩⲟⲟⲩ. | |
| 1878 | ⲉⲧⲱϣ ⲟⲩⲉⲓⲣⲏⲛⲏ ⲉⲥⲟϣ ϣⲁⲛⲧⲟⲩϥⲓ ⲙⲡⲟⲟϩ. | In his days shall righteousness spring up; and abundance of peace till the moon be removed. |
| 1879 | ) 8. ⲛⲉϥⲣ︦ϫⲟⲉⲓⲥ ϫⲓⲛ ⲑⲁⲗⲁⲥⲥⲁ tá ⲑⲁⲗⲁⲥⲥⲁ. | And he shall have dominion from sea to sea, and from the river to the ends of the earth. |
| 1880 | ⲁⲩϣ ϫⲓⲛ ⲡⲉⲓⲉⲣⲟ ϣⲁ ⲁⲣⲏϫ ⲛ̃ⲧⲟⲓⲕⲟⲩⲙⲉⲛⲕ. | |
| 1881 | » 9. ⲡⲉϭⲟⲟϣ ⲛⲁⲡⲁϧⲧⲟⲧ seco ⲉⲃⲟⲗ. | The Ethiopians shall fall down before him; and his enemies shall lick the dust. |
| 1882 | ⲉⲧⲱϣ ⲡⲉϥϫⲓϫⲉⲟⲩⲉ ⲛⲁⲗⲱϫϩ AJ ap. | |
| 1883 | » IO. ⲛⲉⲣⲣⲱⲟⲩ fie&pcic ⲙ̃ⲡ ⲛⲏⲥⲟⲥ ⲡⲉⲛ ⲗⲱⲣⲟⲛ ⲛⲁϥ. | |
| 1884 | meppuowv ⲡ̄ⲡⲁⲣⲉⲃⲟⲥ ⲙ︦ⲛ︦ ⲥⲁⲃⲁ reat ⲗⲱⲣⲟⲛ ⲛⲁϥ. | |
| 1885 | » ⲓⲓ. ⲡ̄ⲅⲉⲟⲩϣϣ︦ⲧ︦ ⲛⲉϥ ⲛϭⲓ meppuow ⲧⲏⲣⲟⲩ ⲙⲡⲕⲉϧ. | |
| 1886 | ⲛ̄ⲑⲉⲑⲡⲟⲥ ⲧⲏⲣⲟⲩ ⲡϭⲣ︦︦ⲙ︦ϩⲁⲗ ⲛⲁϥ. | |
| 1887 | » I2. ϫⲉ ⲁϥⲛⲉⲟⲙ ⲡϩⲏⲕⲉ ⲉⲃⲟⲗ ⲧϭⲓϫ serxutupe. | |
| 1888 | ⲙ︦ ⲡⲉⲃⲓⲏⲛ ⲉⲧⲉ ⲙⲙ︦ⲛ︦ⲧ︦ ⲃⲟⲏⲑⲟⲥ. | |
| 1889 | » rJ. ϥⲛⲁϯⲥⲟ ⲉⲩⲃⲏⲕⲉ sn ome&inr. | |
| 1890 | ⲛⲉϥⲧⲟⲩϫⲟ ⲛ̃ⲛⲉⲯⲧⲭⲏ ⲛ̃ⲛⲉⲃⲓⲏⲡ. | He shall spare the poor and needy, and shall deliver the souls of the needy. |
| 1891 | » ⲓϯ. ϥⲡⲁⲥⲱⲧⲉ ⲛ̄ⲛⲉⲩⲯⲩⲭⲏ ⲉⲃ ⲗϭ︦ⲛ︦ ⲧⲙⲏⲥⲉ ⲙ︦ⲏ︦ ⲡϫⲓⲛϭⲟⲛⲥ. | He shall redeem their souls from usury and injustice: and their name shall be precious before him. |
| 1892 | ⲡⲉⲩⲣϩⲛ ⲧϭⲉⲓⲏⲧ ⲙⲡⲉϥⲙⲧⲟ ⲉⲃⲟⲗ. | |
| 1893 | ) 15. ϥⲛⲁⲱⲡ nce ⲡⲁϥ ⲙ̃ⲡⲛ ("v6 ⲛⲧⲁⲣⲁⲃⲓⲁ. | |
| 1894 | ⲡ̄ⲥⲉϣⲗⲏⲗ ⲉⲧⲃⲏⲏⲧϥ ⲡⲟⲩⲟⲉⲓϣ ⲛⲓⲙ. | |
| 1895 | Cod, fol, 24-a ⲥⲉⲛⲁⲥⲙⲟⲧ ⲉⲣⲟϥ ⲙⲡⲉϩⲟⲟⲩ ⲧⲏⲣϥ. | |
| 1896 | » 16. ϥⲛⲁϣⲱⲡⲉ ⲛⲟⲩⲧⲁϫⲣⲟ ⲙⲡⲕⲁϩ ⲉϩⲣⲁⲓ exm ⲛ̄ⲧⲟⲟⲩ. | |
| 1897 | ⲡⲉϥⲕⲁⲣⲡⲟⲥ ⲛⲁϫⲓⲥⲉ ⲉⲡⲗⲓⲃⲁⲛⲟⲥ. | There shall be an establishment on the earth on the tops of the mountains: the fruit thereof shall be exalted above Libanus, and they of the city shall flourish as grass of the earth. |
| 1898 | ⲡⲛ̄ⲥⲉϯⲟⲩϣ ⲉⲃⲟⲗⲟ ⲧⲡⲟⲗⲓⲥ ⲛ̄ⲑⲉ ⲙⲡⲉⲭⲟⲣⲧⲟⲥ ⲙⲡⲕⲁϩ. | There shall be an establishment on the earth on the tops of the mountains: the fruit thereof shall be exalted above Libanus, and they of the city shall flourish as grass of the earth. |
| 1899 | » 197 ⲡⲉϥⲡ ⲛⲁϣⲱⲡⲉ ⲉϥⲉⲙⲁⲙϭⲁⲧ ϣⲁ ⲉⲡⲉϧ. | |
| 1900 | ⲡⲉϥⲛ ϣⲟⲟⲡ ϧⲁⲑⲏ ⲙⲡⲣⲕ. | |
| 1901 | ⲥⲉⲛⲁϫⲓⲥⲙⲟⲩ ⲉⲑⲣⲁⲓ mgr ⲏ︦ϭⲓ ⲡⲉⲫⲩⲗⲏ ⲧⲏⲣⲟⲩ fira. | |
| 1902 | noconoc ⲧⲏⲣⲟⲩ ⲛⲁⲙⲉⲁⲕⲁⲣⲓ ϩⲉ ⲙⲙⲟϥ. | |
| 1903 | » ⲓⲃ. ϥⲥⲙⲁⲙⲁⲧ nxoeic ⲛⲡⲛⲟⲩⲧⲉ ⲙⲓⲛⲉⲣⲁⲏⲗ. | |
| 1904 | ⲡⲉ ⲧⲉⲓⲣⲉ ⲛ︦ⲛⲉⲓϣⲡⲏⲣⲉ ⲙⲉⲧⲁⲁϥ. | |
| 1905 | » I9. ⲧϣ ϥⲥⲙⲁⲙⲁⲁⲧ ⲛ̃ϭⲓ ⲡⲣⲁⲛ ⲙ̃ⲡⲧⲉϥⲉⲟⲟⲩ ϣⲁ ⲉⲡⲉϩ ⲛ̄ⲉⲡⲉϩ. | And blessed is his glorious name for ever, even for ever and ever: and all the earth shall be filled with his glory. So be it, so be it. |
| 1906 | ⲡⲕⲁ ⲧⲏⲣ︦ϥ︦ ⲛⲁⲙⲟⲩϩ B ⲡⲉϥⲉⲟⲟⲩ ⲉϥⲉϣϣⲡⲉ ⲉϥⲉϣⲱⲡⲉ. | And blessed is his glorious name for ever, even for ever and ever: and all the earth shall be filled with his glory. So be it, so be it. |
| page 58 | ||
| 1907 | 168 | |
| 1908 | PSALTERI] COPTO-THEBANI SPECIMEN | |
| 1909 | PSALMUS LXXII (Hebr. LXXIII). | |
| 1910 | O6. ⲁⲧϣϫ︦ⲛ︦ ⲛ̄ϭⲓ ⲡⲉⲥⲙⲟⲩ ⲛ̃ⲗⲁⲧⲉⲓⲗ ⲡϣⲏ mnieocai ⲡⲉⲯⲁⲗⲙⲟⲥ mnácag. | |
| 1911 | Vers. ⲓ. | |
| 1912 | Cod. fol. 24-b ⲙ 3. | |
| 1913 | , | |
| 1914 | ) 6. | |
| 1915 | 4 | |
| 1916 | ) 8. | |
| 1917 | 9: | |
| 1918 | | I0. | |
| 1919 | » ⲓⲓ | |
| 1920 | ) 12 | |
| 1921 | ) ϯⲓ. | |
| 1922 | ⲙ | |
| 1923 | 1 4. | |
| 1924 | Cod. fol. 25-a | |
| 1925 | » 15 | |
| 1926 | » 10. | |
| 1927 | ! » 17. | |
| 1928 | OT«4raeoc ⲡⲉ ⲡⲛⲟⲩⲧⲉ ⲙ̃ⲡⲓⲉⲣⲁⲏⲗ nnerCoT TUI ϩ︦ⲙ︦ ⲡⲉⲩⲃⲏⲧ. | |
| 1929 | ⲁⲡⲟⲕ 2€ ⲡⲁⲣⲁ ⲟⲧⲕⲟⲧⲓ ⲁ ⲡϭⲟⲧⲉⲣⲏⲧⲉ ⲕⲓⲙ. | |
| 1930 | ⲡⲁⲣⲁ ⲟⲩⲕⲟⲩⲓ ⲁ ⲛⲁⲧⲁϭⲥⲉ ϫⲱⲱⲣⲉ ⲉⲃⲟⲗ. | |
| 1931 | ϫⲉ eikup, enanossoc ⲉⲓⲡϭⲩ ⲉϯⲣⲏⲛⲏ ⲛ︦ⲛ︦ⲣⲉϥⲣ︦ⲡⲟⲃⲉ. | |
| 1932 | ϫⲉ ⲙⲙ︦ⲡ︦ ⲙ̃ⲧⲟⲡ ϣⲟⲟⲡ ϩⲙ̃ ⲡⲉⲩⲙⲟⲧ. | |
| 1933 | ⲁⲩϣ ⲧⲁϫⲣⲟ 2 ⲧⲉⲩⲙⲁⲥⲧⲓⲅⲝ. | |
| 1934 | nce gn ⲃⲓⲥⲉ ⲡ̄ⲣϣⲙⲉ ⲁⲡ. | |
| 1935 | ⲛ̄ⲡⲉⲩⲙⲁⲥⲧⲓⲩⲟⲩ ⲙⲙⲟⲟⲩ ⲙⲛ ⲛ̃ⲣϣⲙⲉ. | |
| 1936 | ⲉⲧⲃⲉ nai & ⲧⲉⲩⲙ︦ⲡ︦ⲧϫⲁϩⲓϩⲏⲧ ϯϭⲟⲙ ⲛⲉⲧ. | |
| 1937 | ⲁⲩϭⲟⲟⲗⲟⲩ ⲙ̃ⲡⲉⲩϫⲓⲡϭⲟⲛ︦︦ ⲙ̃ⲛ ⲧⲉⲧⲙ︦ⲛ︦ⲧϣⲁϥⲧⲉ. | |
| 1938 | neqxiunóonc ⲡⲏⲩ ⲉⲃⲟⲗ ⲛ̄ⲑⲉ ⲉⲃⲟⲗ︦ⲙ︦ ⲡⲉⲧϣⲧ. | |
| 1939 | ⲁⲩⲉⲓ ⲉⲃⲟⲗ ⲉⲩϣⲟϫⲛⲉ ϩⲙ ⲡⲉⲩϩⲏⲧ. | |
| 1940 | ⲉ.ⲧⲙⲉⲕⲙⲟⲧⲕⲟⲧ ⲁⲧϣⲁϫⲉ gn O'vnonBptra. | |
| 1941 | ⲁⲩϫⲱ ⲛⲟⲩϫⲓⲡϭⲟⲛ̃ⲉ ⲉⲡϫⲓⲥⲉ. | |
| 1942 | ⲉⲧϫⲓⲥⲉ ⲛ̃ⲧⲉⲩⲧⲁⲡⲣⲟ €cgpai ⲉⲧⲡⲉ. | |
| 1943 | ⲉⲧⲱ 4 ⲡⲉⲩⲗⲁⲥ ⲉⲓ ⲉⲃⲟⲗ ϩⲙ ⲡⲕⲁϣ. | |
| 1944 | ⲉⲧⲃⲉ ⲡⲁⲓ ⲡⲁⲗⲁⲟⲥ ⲛⲁⲕⲟⲧϥ ⲉⲡⲉⲓⲙⲁ. | Therefore shall my people return hither: and full days shall be found with them. |
| 1945 | nce6er ϩⲉⲛϩⲟⲟⲩ ⲛⲉⲁⲧ ⲉⲧϫⲏⲕ ⲉⲃⲟⲗ. | |
| 1946 | ⲡⲉϫⲉ) ⲇⲉ nau noce « nnowTve ⲉⲓⲙⲉ. | |
| 1947 | ⲉⲧⲙ ϫⲉ ence own coo-vmn ⲁⲙ ⲡⲉⲧϫⲟⲥⲉ. | |
| 1948 | ⲉⲓⲑⲏⲏⲧⲉ ⲛⲁⲓ ⲡⲉ ⲛⲣⲉϥⲣⲛⲟⲃⲉ ⲉⲧⲣⲟⲟⲩⲧ. | Behold, these are the sinners, and they that prosper always: they have possessed wealth. |
| 1949 | ⲉⲁⲩⲁⲙⲁϩⲧⲉ ⲛ̃ⲧⲉⲩⲙⲛⲧⲣⲙⲙⲉⲁⲟ ϣⲁ ⲉⲡⲉϩ. | Behold, these are the sinners, and they that prosper always: they have possessed wealth. |
| 1950 | ⲁⲩϣ ⲡⲉϫⲁⲓ ϫⲉ ⲛ̄ⲧϭⲓⲧⲙⲁⲉⲓⲉ ⲡⲁⲃⲏⲧ ⲛ̃ⲧⲟⲟⲩⲛ ⲉⲡϫⲓⲛϫⲏ. | And I said, Verily in vain have I justified my heart, and washed my hands in innocency. |
| 1951 | ⲁⲓ̃ⲉⲓϣ ⲛ̃ⲡⲉϭⲓϫ gn ⲛⲉⲧⲟⲩⲁⲁⲃ. | And I said, Verily in vain have I justified my heart, and washed my hands in innocency. |
| 1952 | «IUe ⲉⲧⲙⲉϩⲧⲓ ⲟⲧ ⲉⲓⲟⲓ *ⲙⲡ ⲞⲞⲧ inpr. | |
| 1953 | ⲁⲧⲱ nazni sennámv negvoo'Te. | |
| 1954 | ⲉϣϫⲉ ⲁⲓϫⲟⲟⲥ ϫⲉ ϯⲛⲁϫⲟⲟⲥ ⲛ︦ [ⲧⲉⲓϩⲉ] | |
| 1955 | ⲉⲓⲥ TPenea ⲛ̃ⲡⲉⲕϣⲏⲣⲉ ⲛⲧⲁⲕ ⲉⲙ︦ⲛ︦ⲧ︦. | |
| 1956 | ⲁⲓⲙⲉⲉⲩⲉ ecown ⲡϫⲟⲉⲓⲥ ⲟⲩϩⲓⲥⲉ [ne ⲙⲡⲁⲙⲧⲟ ⲉⲃⲟⲗ. | |
| 1957 | ϣⲁⲛϯⲃⲱ[ⲕ ⲉϩⲟⲩⲛ ⲉⲡⲡⲉⲧⲟⲩⲁⲁⲃ ⲙⲙⲡⲓⲛⲟⲩⲧⲉ [ⲁⲩϣ ⲛ̄ⲧⲁⲉⲓⲙⲉ] | until I go into the sanctuary of God; and so understand the latter end. Surely thou hast appointed judgments to them because of their crafty dealings: thou hast cast them down when they were lifted up. |
| 1958 | ⲡⲉⲧⲉⲞⲧ. | |
| page 59 | ||
| 1959 | EDITVM A BERNARDINO PEYRONO 106 | |
| 1960 | Vers, 18. ⲡⲗⲏⲡ ⲛ̃ⲧⲉⲕⲥⲙⲓⲛⲉ ⲡⲁⲧ ⲉⲧⲃⲉ ftr mTkpor. | |
| 1961 | ⲁⲕⲧⲁⲟⲩⲟⲟⲩ ⲉⲑⲣⲁⲓ g** ⲡⲧⲣⲉⲩϫⲁⲥⲧⲟⲩ. | |
| 1962 | » I9 fag ⲛ̄ⲑⲉ awvpzare ϩ︦ⲛ︦ ⲟⲩϣⲉⲛⲉ. | |
| 1963 | ⲁⲩϣ ⲉⲩⲧⲁⲕⲟ ⲉⲧⲃⲉ ⲧⲉⲧⲁⲡⲟⲙⲓϭ. | |
| 1964 | » 10. ⲛ̄ⲑⲉ firpacow rnrervTtUO'rt. | |
| 1965 | ⲡϫⲟⲉⲓⲥ ⲕⲡⲛⲁⲥⲉϣϥ ⲧⲉⲩϩⲓⲕⲱⲛ ⲃⲛ ⲧⲉⲕⲡⲟⲗⲓⲥ. | |
| 1966 | » 2t. ⲭⲉ ⲁ ⲡⲁⲃⲏⲧ ⲉⲩⲫⲣⲁⲛⲉ av ⲁ ⲡⲁϭⲗⲟⲟⲧⲉ ϣⲓⲃⲉ. | For my heart has rejoiced, and my reins have been gladdened. |
| 1967 | » 33 ⲁⲡⲟⲕ 2€ ϯⲉⲟϣϥ ⲙ̃ⲡⲉⲓⲉⲓⲙⲉ. | |
| 1968 | aipee ⲛ̄ⲡⲉⲓⲧⲃⲛⲏ fUuáppak. | |
| 1969 | 23. &nOK ⲗⲉ ϯ ⲛ︦ⲙⲙⲉⲕ novoeng ⲛⲓⲙ | |
| 1970 | ⲁⲕ̃ⲙⲉⲃⲧⲉ ⲛⲧⲁϭⲓϫ ⲛⲟⲧⲏⲁⲙ. | |
| 1971 | 4. ⲁⲕϫⲓⲙⲟⲉⲓⲧ ϩⲏⲧ ⲙ︦ ⲡⲉⲕϣⲟϫⲛⲉ. | Thou hast guided me by thy counsel, and thou hast taken me to thyself with glory. |
| 1972 | ⲀⲕϣⲐⲡⲧ ⲉⲣⲟⲕ gn O'TCOO"f. | |
| 1973 | » 25. "* rap ⲡⲉⲧⲉⲟⲩⲛ︦ⲧⲁⲓϥ ϩⲏ ⲧⲡⲉ. | |
| 1974 | ⲉⲩϣⲱϣ ⲛ̄ⲧⲁⲓⲟⲩⲉϣ ⲟⲧ ⲛ̄ⲧⲟⲟⲧ ⲙ︦ ⲡⲕⲉϧ. | |
| 1975 | Cod, fol. 25-b » 20. ⲙ naágHT] ⲙ︦ⲛ︦ r&capg ϣϫⲛ ⲡⲛⲟⲧⲧⲉ ss«[nap mi | |
| 1976 | AU ⲧⲁⲁⲙ ⲉⲣⲓ ϣⲁ ⲉⲡⲉϩ ⲡⲉ ⲡⲛⲟⲩⲧⲉ. | |
| 1977 | ⲉⲓⲥⲃⲏ ⲏⲧⲉ ⲡⲉⲧⲟⲧⲉ ⲛⲥⲁⲃⲟⲗ ⲙⲙⲟⲕ [certa ⲧⲉⲕⲟ. | |
| 1978 | ⲁⲕϥϣⲧ]ⲉ ⲉⲃⲟⲗ ⲛ̄ⲟⲩⲟⲛ ⲛⲓⲙ ⲉⲧⲟ ⲙ̃ⲡⲟⲛⲏⲣⲟⲥ ⲛ̃ⲡⲁϩⲣⲟⲓ | For, behold, they that remove themselves far from thee shall perish: thou hast destroyed every one that goes a whoring from thee. |
| 1979 | iB. ⲁⲡⲟⲕ ⲗⲉ ⲟⲩⲁⲅⲁⲑⲟⲛ ⲛⲁⲓ ⲡⲉ TOÓT ⲉⲡⲛⲟⲩⲧⲉ. | |
| 1980 | ⲉⲧⲣⲁⲕⲱ ⲛ̃ⲧⲁⲃⲉⲗⲡⲓⲥ ϩⲓ ⲡϫⲟⲉⲓ. | But it is good for me to cleave close to God, to put my trust in the Lord; that I may proclaim all thy praises in the gates of the daughter of Sion. |
| 1981 | ⲉϫⲱ fnekepmy ⲧⲏⲣⲟⲩ grt ⲙⲧⲩⲗⲏ ⲛ̄ⲧϣⲉⲉⲣⲉ ⲡⲥⲓⲱⲛ. | |
| 1982 | PSALMI LXXIII (Hebr. LXXIV) FRAGMENTUM. | |
| 1983 | Or. ⲧⲙⲛⲧⲣⲙⲛϩⲏⲧ ri&ceq. | |
| 1984 | Vers, ⲓ. Ⲉⲧⲃⲉ ⲟⲩ ⲡⲛⲟⲩⲧⲉ «kk&arm notum) maso. | |
| 1985 | ⲉϥⲛⲟⲩϭ ⲡ︦ϭⲓ ⲡⲉⲕϭⲱⲛⲧ €zrm ⲛⲉⲥⲟⲟⲩ ftrekoge. | |
| 1986 | » 2. ⲉⲣⲓⲡⲙⲉⲉⲧⲉ ⲡⲧⲉⲕⲉⲧⲛⲡⲟⲁ ⲙⲓⲛ ⲛ̃ⲧⲕϫⲡⲟⲥ HK ⲓⲛ ⲡϣⲟⲣⲡ. | |
| 1987 | ⲁⲕⲥϣⲧⲉ ⲙ̃ⲡϭⲉⲣϣⲃ ⲛ̃ⲧⲉⲕⲕⲗⲏⲣⲟⲛⲟⲙⲓⲟ. | Remember thy congregation which thou hast purchased from the beginning; thou didst ransom the rod of thine inheritance; this mount Sion wherein thou hast dwelt. |
| 1988 | ⲡⲉⲓⲧⲟⲟⲩ ⲛⲥⲓⲱⲛ ⲉⲡⲧϭⲕⲟⲧⲱϩ ⲑⲣⲟⲓ nga e. | |
| 1989 | (1) Pro ⲡⲤ.ⲱⲛ lege IICCOK. | |
| 1990 | ⲃⲓ H. Tow. XXVII. 12 | |
| page 60 | ||
| 1991 | 170 PSALTERII COPTO-THEBANI SPECIMEN | |
| 1992 | Vers. 3. |! ⲛ̃ⲡⲉⲕϭⲓϫ ⲉϩⲣⲁⲓ ezm ⲛⲉⲧⲙⲛ̃ⲧϫⲉⲥⲓⲑⲏⲧ ϣⲁⲃⲟⲗ. | Lift up thine hands against their pride continually; because of all that the enemy has done wickedly in thy holy places. |
| 1993 | ⲡⲉⲛⲧ «& ⲡϫⲁϫⲉ ⲡⲟⲡⲏⲣⲉⲩⲉ ⲙ̃ ⲙⲟⲟⲩ grt ⲛⲉⲕⲡⲉⲧⲟⲩⲁⲁⲃ. | |
| 1994 | (Desiderantur aliquot. folia | |
| 1995 | PSALMI LXXV (Hebr. LXXVI) FRAGMENTUM. | |
| 1996 | Cod.fol.26.a3 Vers. 4. ⲕ︦︦ⲟⲩⲟⲉⲓⲡ ⲛ̄ⲧⲟⲕ grt ⲟⲩϣⲡⲏⲣⲉ. | Thou dost wonderfully shine forth from the everlasting mountains. |
| 1997 | » 5. ⲁⲩϣⲧⲟⲣⲧⲣ fór naowr ⲧⲏⲣⲟⲩ ϩⲙ ⲡⲉⲩϩⲏⲧ ⲉⲃⲟⲗϩⲛ ⲛ̄ⲧⲟⲟⲩ | All the simple ones in heart were troubled; all the men of wealth have slept their sleep, and have found nothing in their hands. |
| 1998 | rite cre o. | |
| 1999 | amu gr ⲡⲉⲩⲱⲃϣ ⲙⲡⲟⲧϭ︦ⲡ︦ ⲗⲁⲁⲩ ϩⲡ ⲛⲉⲩϭⲓϫ ⲛ̄ϭⲓ ⲛ̄ⲣⲱⲙⲉ | |
| 2000 | ⲅⲏⲣⲟⲧ ⲛ̃ⲧⲙ ⲛⲧⲣⲙⲙⲉϩⲟ. | |
| 2001 | ⲛ 6. ⲉⲃⲟⲗϩⲛ ⲧⲉⲕⲉⲡⲓⲧⲓⲙⲓⲁ ⲡⲏⲟⲩⲧⲉ ⲛⲓⲁⲕⲱⲃ. | |
| 2002 | ϧⲧϫⲓⲣⲉⲕⲣⲓⲕⲉ ⲧⲏⲣⲟⲩ ⲛ︦ϭⲓ ⲛⲉⲧⲧⲉⲗⲉ ⲉϩⲣⲁⲓ ⲉϫ ⲛⲉⲃⲧϣϣⲣ. | |
| 2003 | » 7 RTK O'*BOTe ⲛⲓⲙ ⲡⲉⲧⲛⲟⲁϣⲟϧⲉⲣⲁⲧϥ ⲟⲩⲃⲏⲕ | |
| 2004 | ⲧⲉⲕⲣⲓ) ⲏ ϣⲟⲟⲡ ϫⲓⲛ ⲉⲛⲉϧ. | |
| 2005 | » 8. ⲡ̄ⲧⲟⲕ ITZOCIC &KTpeTvOU Ts CT pA ⲉⲃⲟⲗⲟⲛ ⲧⲡⲉ. | |
| 2006 | ⲡⲕⲁ ϥⲣⲕⲟⲧⲉ ⲁϥϭ. | |
| 2007 | » 9. &** ⲡⲧⲣⲉ ⲡⲛⲟⲩⲧⲉ ⲧϣⲟⲩⲛ ⲃ︦ ⲟⲩϩⲁⲡ. | |
| 2008 | ⲉⲡⲉ︦ⲙ︦ ⲛ︦ⲣ︦ⲙ̃ⲣϭϣ ⲧⲏⲣⲟⲩ ⲙ̃ⲡⲕⲉϩ. ⲗⲓⲁ ⲯⲁⲗⲙⲁ. | |
| 2009 | » IO. ϫⲉ ⲡⲙⲉⲉⲧⲉ ⲛ︦ⲛ︦ⲣⲱⲙⲉ ⲛⲉⲟⲧⲱⲛ︦︦ ⲡⲉⲕ ⲉⲃⲟⲗ | |
| 2010 | ⲁⲩϣ ⲡϣϣϫ︦ⲡ ⲙ̃ⲡⲙⲉⲉⲩⲉ ⲛⲁⲣ︦ϣⲉ︦ ⲡⲉⲕ. | For the inward thought of man shall give thanks to thee: and the memorial of his inward thought shall keep a feast to thee. |
| 2011 | ⲛ ⲙ. ⲉⲣⲏⲧ ⲛⲧⲉⲧⲛⲧⲁⲁⲩ ⲡϫⲟⲉⲓⲥ ⲡⲉⲧ︦ⲡ︦ⲡⲟⲩⲧⲉ | Vow, and pay your vows to the Lord our God; all that are round about him shall bring gifts, even to him that is terrible, |
| 2012 | ⲟⲩⲟⲡ ⲡⲓⲙ ⲉⲧⲉⲙⲡⲉϥⲕⲱⲧⲉ ⲛⲟϫⲓ ⲗⲱⲣⲟⲛ ⲛⲉϥ. | |
| 2013 | God. fol. 26-5 » I2. ⲡⲉⲧϯϩⲟⲧⲉ ⲩⲱ ⲉⲧϥⲓ ⲛ̃ⲡⲉⲡⲛⲉⲩⲙⲁ ⲛ︦ⲛ︦ⲉⲣⲭϣⲡ. | and that takes away the spirits of princes; to him that is terrible among the kings of the earth. |
| 2014 | ⲡⲉⲧϯϧⲟⲧⲉ nn«agpm mnppuow* ⲧⲏⲣⲟⲩ ⲙⲡⲕⲁ | |
| 2015 | PSALMUS LXXVI (Hebr. LXXVII;. | |
| 2016 | Os. ⲉⲡϫⲱⲕ ⲉⲃⲟⲗ 84 ⲉⲓⲗⲓⲑⲟⲩⲛ ⲡⲉⲫⲉⲗⲙⲟⲥ mneacaq. | |
| 2017 | Vers, ⲓ. Ⲉⲓ̈ϫⲓϣⲕⲁⲕ eppal gm ⲧⲁⲥⲙⲏ ⲉⲡϫⲟⲉⲓⲥ. | |
| 2018 | BH ⲧⲁⲥⲙⲏ ⲉⲡⲛⲟⲩⲧⲉ «nu ⲉϥϯϩⲧⲏϥ ⲉⲣⲟⲓ. | |
| page 61 | ||
| 2019 | Cold, | |
| 2020 | fol. | |
| 2021 | ? | |
| 2022 | M | |
| 2023 | ⲫ | |
| 2024 | Vers. | |
| 2025 | LI | |
| 2026 | EDITVM A BERNARDINO PEYRONO 17! | |
| 2027 | «iue ⲛ̄ⲥⲁ ⲡϫⲟⲉⲓⲥ ϩⲙ ⲡⲉϩⲟⲟⲩ ⲛ̄ⲧⲁⲑⲗⲓⲯⲓⲥ. | |
| 2028 | gn ⲡⲁϭⲓϫ ⲛ̃ⲧⲉⲩϣⲏ ⲙⲡⲉⲕⲙⲧⲟ ⲉⲃⲟⲗ «Tt ⲙⲡⲟⲧⲣ︦ⲃⲁⲗ ⲙⲙⲟⲓ | |
| 2029 | ⲧⲁⲯⲩⲭⲏ ⲙ̃ⲡⲉⲥⲟⲩⲉϣ GACtUAC | |
| 2030 | ⲁⲓ̈ⲉⲣⲡ ⲙⲉⲉⲩⲉ ⲙⲡⲡⲟⲩⲧⲉ aierppane. | |
| 2031 | aizigpai ⲁϥⲣϩⲏⲧϣⲏⲙ ⲛϭⲓ ⲡⲁⲡⲛⲉⲧⲙⲟ ⲗⲓⲁ ⲯⲁⲗⲙⲁ | |
| 2032 | & ⲛⲉⲃⲁⲗ pee ⲏ︦ⲛ︦ⲟⲧⲉⲣϣⲉ. | |
| 2033 | ⲁⲓ̈ϣⲧⲟⲣⲧ︦ feremuexe. | |
| 2034 | ⲉⲓⲙⲉⲉⲩⲉ ⲉⲛⲉⲟⲟⲩ ⲛϣⲟⲣⲛ | |
| 2035 | ⲁⲉⲡⲉϩ ⲁⲓⲙⲉⲗⲉⲧⲁ ⲙⲙⲟⲟⲧ | |
| 2036 | ⲁⲓ ⲡⲓⲙⲉⲉⲧⲉ mnpsenoo'e z | |
| 2037 | ⲁⲓ̈ϫⲓϩⲣⲁⲓ sem ⲡⲁϩⲏⲧ ⲛ̃ⲧⲉⲩϣⲏ | |
| 2038 | ⲁⲩϣ ⲁⲓϣⲧⲟⲣⲧⲣ gis ⲡⲁⲡⲛⲉⲩⲙⲟ. | |
| 2039 | ⲙⲏ ⲉⲣⲉ ⲡϫⲟⲉⲓⲥ ⲛⲁⲕⲁⲛ ⲛⲥⲱϥ ϣⲁ ⲉⲛⲉϩ. | |
| 2040 | ⲁⲧⲱ ⲡⲛϥⲧⲉⲙⲧⲱⲧ ϭⲉ ⲛϧⲏⲧ ⲛⲙⲙⲟⲡ. | |
| 2041 | ⲏ €'náGuxe ⲙⲡⲉϥⲛⲁ ϣⲉⲃⲟⲗ ϫⲓⲛ ⲟⲩϫⲱⲙ ϣⲁ ⲟⲧϫⲱⲙ. | |
| 2042 | ⲏ epe ⲡⲡⲟⲩⲧⲉ neprnu6u ⲁⲛ cur]. | |
| 2043 | ⲏ ⲉϥ ⲡⲁⲙⲁϩⲧⲉ ⲛ̃ⲡⲉϥⲙⲛⲧϣⲁⲡⲑϩⲧⲏϥ &n ⲧⲉϥⲟⲣⲅⲏ. ⲗⲓⲁ | Will God forget to pity? or will he shut up his compassions in his wrath? Pause. |
| 2044 | ⲉⲩⲱϣ ⲡⲉϫⲁⲓ ϫⲉ ⲧⲉⲛⲟⲩ ⲁⲓⲁⲣⲭⲉⲓ. | And I said, Now I have begun; this is the change of the right hand of the Most High. |
| 2045 | ⲡⲁⲓ ⲡⲉ ⲡϣⲓⲃⲉ ⲛ̃ⲧⲟⲱⲧⲡⲁⲙ ⲙⲡⲡⲉⲧϫⲟⲓ | And I said, Now I have begun; this is the change of the right hand of the Most High. |
| 2046 | ⲁⲣⲓⲡⲙⲉⲉⲧⲉ mnneg6ne ⲙⲡϫⲟⲉⲓ | |
| 2047 | ϫⲉ ϯⲡⲁⲣ︦ⲡⲙⲉⲉⲩⲉ ⲛ̃ⲡⲉⲕϣⲡⲏⲣⲉ ϫⲓⲛ ⲛϣⲟⲣⲡ. | |
| 2048 | ⲧⲉ. ⲙⲉⲗⲉⲧⲉ ⲡ︦ⲛⲉⲕⲑⲃⲏⲧⲉ ⲧⲏⲣⲟⲩ. | |
| 2049 | reaxipgpaál gi ⲡⲉⲕⲙⲉⲉⲧⲉ. | |
| 2050 | ⲉⲣⲉ ⲧⲉⲕⲃⲓⲛ fier ⲉⲃⲟⲗ ⲡⲛⲟⲩⲧ g^ ⲡⲡⲉⲧⲟⲩⲁⲟ6. | |
| 2051 | ⲡⲓⲙ ⲡⲉ ⲡⲡⲟϭ ⲛ︦ⲏⲟⲧⲧⲉ ⲡⲑⲉ ⲙⲡⲉⲡⲛⲟⲩⲧⲉ. | O God, thy way is in the sanctuary; who is a great God as our God? |
| 2052 | ⲡ̄ⲧⲟⲕ ne ⲡⲛⲟⲩⲧⲉ ⲉⲧⲉⲓⲣⲉ ⲛ̃ⲡⲓϣⲡⲏⲣⲉ ⲙⲁⲧⲟϯ | Thou art the God that doest wonders; thou hast made known thy power among the nations. |
| 2053 | ⲁⲕⲟⲩⲉ ⲡ︦ⲑ︦ ⲧⲉⲕϭⲟⲙ ⲉⲃⲟⲗ ϩⲛ ⲛⲉⲓⲗⲁⲟⲥ. | |
| 2054 | ⲁⲕⲟⲱⲧⲉ ⁖ⲙⲧⲉⲕⲗⲁⲟⲥ ⲙ︦ ⲡⲉⲕϭⲃⲟⲓ. | Thou hast with thine arm redeemed thy people, the sons of Jacob and Joseph. Pause. |
| 2055 | ⲛ̄ϣⲏⲣⲉ ⲛⲓⲁⲕⲱⲃ ⲙ︦ⲛ︦ ⲓⲱⲥⲏⲫ. ⲗⲓⲁⲫⲁⲗⲙϭ. | |
| 2056 | ⲁ ⲑⲉⲛⲙⲟⲟⲩ ⲛⲟⲩ ⲉⲣⲟⲕ ⲡⲛⲟⲧⲧⲉ ⲁ ϩⲉⲛⲙⲟⲟⲩ ⲛⲟⲧ ⲉⲣⲟⲕ | |
| 2057 | «vrpgorc. | |
| 2058 | aTurropTp ⲡ︦ϭⲓ nnowvmn ϩⲙ nage ⲙⲡⲉϩⲟⲟⲩ ⲛⲙⲙⲟⲟⲩ | |
| 2059 | ⲁ ⲛⲉⲕⲗⲟⲟⲗⲉ ϯ ⲛ̄ⲧⲉⲩⲥⲙⲏ. | There was an abundant sound of waters: the clouds uttered a voice; for thine arrows went abroad. |
| 2060 | ⲕⲁⲓ ⲅⲁⲣ ⲡⲉⲕⲉⲟⲧⲉ ⲛⲁⲙⲟⲟϣⲉ. | |
| 2061 | ⲡⲉϩⲣⲟⲟⲩ nnekgpo'e66Ga T Br ⲡⲉⲧⲣⲟⲩⲟⲥ. | |
| 2062 | ⲗ nekGpuóc ⲣⲟⲩⲟⲉⲓⲛ ⲉⲧⲟⲓⲕⲟⲩⲙⲉⲛⲏ. | |
| 2063 | « ⲡⲕⲁ ⲕⲓⲙ ⲉⲧⲙ «Acc TU T. | |
| page 62 | ||
| 2064 | Cod. fol, 28-a | |
| 2065 | Vers | |
| 2066 | 20. | |
| 2067 | PSALTERII COPTO-THEBANI SPECIMEN | |
| 2068 | €pe TEKDIH ϩⲛ 042d4606«. | |
| 2069 | ⲁⲩϣ ⲛⲉⲕⲙⲁⲙ̃ⲙⲟⲟϣⲉ Bl ⲃⲉⲛⲙⲟⲟⲩ ⲉⲛⲉϣϣⲟⲩ. | |
| 2070 | ⲁⲩϣ ⲛ̃ⲥⲉⲡϭⲥⲟⲧⲛ︦ ⲡⲉⲕⲧⲁϭⲥⲉ ⲉⲛ. | |
| 2071 | ⲁⲕϫⲓⲙⲟⲉⲓⲧ ϩⲏⲧϥ ⲙ̃ⲡⲉⲕⲗϭⲟⲥ ⲛ̄ⲑⲉ ⲛⲛⲉⲓⲉⲥⲟⲟⲩ. | Thou didst guide thy people as sheep by the hand of Moses and Aaron. |
| 2072 | ⲟⲛ ⲧϭⲓϫ ⲙⲙⲱⲩⲥⲏⲥ ⲙ̃ⲛ ee prt. | |
| 2073 | PSALMI LXXVII ( Hebr. LXXVIII) FRAGMENTUM. | |
| 2074 | Og. ⲧⲙ︦ⲛ︦ⲧⲣ︦ⲙ︦ⲡ︦ϩⲏⲧ faced. | |
| 2075 | Toiuin ⲡⲗⲁⲟⲥ ⲉⲡⲁⲛⲟⲙⲟⲥ. | |
| 2076 | ⲣⲉⲕⲧ ⲡⲉⲧⲛⲙⲉⲉϫⲉ ⲛ̄ϣⲁϫⲉ ⲛ̄ⲧⲧⲉⲡⲣⲟ | Give heed, O my people, to my law: incline your ear to the words of my mouth. |
| 2077 | ϯⲛϭⲟⲩϣⲡ fpwi gm gernneapeato2zn. | |
| 2078 | ϯⲛϭϫⲱ ⲛ̃ϭⲉⲛⲡⲣⲟⲃⲗⲏⲙⲁ ϫⲓⲛ ⲛ̄ϣⲟⲣ︦ⲡ︦. | |
| 2079 | ⲡⲉⲛⲧ ⲉϩⲛⲥⲟⲧⲙⲟⲩ ⲉⲩⲱϣ ⲉⲛⲉⲓⲙⲉ ⲉⲣⲟⲟⲧ. | |
| 2080 | ⲛⲉⲡⲧ ⲉ ⲡⲉⲡⲉⲓⲟⲧⲉ ϫⲟⲟⲩ ⲉⲣⲟⲛ. | |
| 2081 | *tIIO'TOCLUIT ⲉⲓ ⲩ ϣⲏⲣⲉ ⲉⲕⲉϫⲙⲙ. | |
| 2082 | ⲉϫ ⲡⲛⲉⲉ ⲙⲟⲧ ⲛⲙⲧϫⲟⲉⲓ: ⲧϣ ⲡⲉ ϥϭⲟⲙ ⲙ) ⲓ) ⲏ "saria pe | |
| 2083 | mee. | |
| 2084 | ϥⲧⲟ ⲉⲣⲁⲧ︦ϥ︦ ⲛ̄ⲟⲩⲙ︦ⲛ︦ⲧⲣⲉ gn ⲓⲁⲕⲱⲃ | |
| 2085 | ⲉϥⲕⲱ ⲛ̃ⲟⲩⲡⲟⲙⲟⲥ ϩⲙ̃ ⲡⲓⲥⲣⲉⲏⲗ. | |
| 2086 | ⲡⲉⲡⲧ ⲁϥⲑϣⲡ ⲙⲙⲟϥ ⲉⲧⲟⲟⲧⲟⲩ ⲛ̄ⲛⲉⲡⲉⲓⲟⲧⲉ. | |
| 2087 | ⲉⲟⲧⲟⲡⲃϭ︦︦︦ ⲉⲃⲟⲗ ⲛ̄ⲡⲉⲩϣⲏⲣⲉ. | |
| 2088 | ϫⲉⲕⲁⲥ ⲉⲣⲉ ⲕⲉⲅⲉⲡⲉⲁ ⲉⲓⲙⲉ ⲛ̄ϣⲏⲣⲉ ⲉⲧⲟⲩⲛⲓⲉϫⲡⲟⲟⲩ. | |
| 2089 | ⲡ︦ⲥⲉⲧϣⲟⲩⲛ ⲛ̃ⲥⲉϫⲟⲟⲩ ⲛ︦ⲡⲉⲩϣⲏⲣⲉ. | that another generation might know, even the sons which should be born; and they should arise and declare them to their children. |
| 2090 | ( Desiderantur duo folia). | |
| 2091 | ⲉⲣⲙ ru KpOTp «| VG ROOT. | |
| 2092 | eq] ⲙ̃ⲡⲉⲩⲕⲁⲣⲡⲟⲥ ⲙ̃ⲡⲕⲟⲟⲙⲉϥ. | And he gave their fruit to the canker worm, and their labours to the locust. |
| 2093 | ⲁⲩϣ ⲡⲉⲩϧⲓⲥⲉ ⲙⲧⲉϣϫⲉ. | And he gave their fruit to the canker worm, and their labours to the locust. |
| 2094 | ⲁϥⲙⲟⲩⲟⲩⲧ ⲛ̃ⲡⲉⲧⲃϣ ⲛⲉⲗⲟⲟⲗⲉ ϩ︦ⲙ︦ nasse. | |
| 2095 | ⲧϣ ⲛⲉⲩⲛⲟⲩϩⲉ ϩ︦ⲙ︦ ⲡϫⲉϥ. | |
| 2096 | ⲉϯϯ ⲛ̃ⲡⲉⲧⲧ︦ⲃ︦ⲡⲟⲟⲩⲉ ⲙ̃ⲡⲗⲙⲧⲧⲉ. | |
| 2097 | ⲩϣ ⲡⲉⲧϣⲟⲟⲡ ⲡϭⲩ 5*mn kg. | |
| page 63 | ||
| 2098 | EDITVM A BERNARDINO PEYRONO 173 | |
| 2099 | Vers. 49. ⲁϥϫⲟⲟⲩ ⲉϩⲣⲁⲓ ⲉϫⲱⲟⲩ ⲛ̃ⲧⲟⲣⲅⲏ senenuni. | |
| 2100 | ⲟⲩϭⲱⲛ︦ⲧ︦ ⲙ︦ⲏ︦ ⲟⲩⲟⲣⲅⲏ ⲙ︦ⲏ︦ ⲟⲩⲑⲗⲓⲯⲓⲥ. | He sent out against them the fury of his anger, wrath, and indignation, and affliction, a message by evil angels. |
| 2101 | ⲟⲩⲧⲁⲩⲟ ⲃⲓⲧ︦ⲏ︦ ⲛ̄ⲁⲅⲅⲉⲗⲟⲥ ⲙ̃ⲡⲟⲛⲏⲣⲟⲥ. | He sent out against them the fury of his anger, wrath, and indignation, and affliction, a message by evil angels. |
| 2102 | » ⲟ. ⲁϥϫⲓⲙⲟⲉⲓⲧ ϩⲏⲧⲥ ⲛ̄ⲧⲉϥⲟⲣⲅⲏ. | He made a way for his wrath; he spared not their souls from death, but consigned their cattle to death; |
| 2103 | ⲙⲡⲉϥϯⲥⲟ ⲉⲡⲉⲩⲯⲩⲭⲏ ⲉⲛⲙⲟⲩ. | He made a way for his wrath; he spared not their souls from death, but consigned their cattle to death; |
| 2104 | ⲩϣ ⲡⲉⲩⲧⲃ̃ⲡⲟⲟⲩⲉ ⲁϥⲧⲟⲩⲏⲧⲟⲩ ⲉⲓⲓⲙⲟⲟⲩⲧⲟⲧ. | He made a way for his wrath; he spared not their souls from death, but consigned their cattle to death; |
| 2105 | » 5i e[neracce füiuprmteeice ⲛⲓⲙ ⲛⲛⲣⲙⲛⲕⲏⲙⲉ. | |
| 2106 | ranepy ⲛ̃ⲡⲉⲩⲃⲓⲥⲉ grt ⲙ̃ⲙⲁⲡ︦ϣϣⲡⲉ fias | |
| 2107 | » 5a. ⲁϥⲡⲉⲉⲏⲉ ⲡⲉϥⲗⲁⲟⲥ ⲉⲃⲟⲗ moe ⲛ̃ϩⲉⲛⲉⲥⲟⲟⲩ. | |
| 2108 | . * | |
| 2109 | anro €60^ ⲓ ⲡϫⲁⲓⲉ moe mntoTOOS&c. | |
| 2110 | » 53 ⲁϥϫⲓⲙⲟⲉⲓⲧ ϧⲏⲧⲟⲩ ϩⲛ ⲟⲩϩⲉⲗⲡⲓⲥ ⲉⲧⲱ ⲙⲡⲟⲩⲣϭⲱⲃ. | And he guided them with hope, and they feared not: but the sea covered their enemies. |
| 2111 | & ⲑⲁ̃ⲗⲉⲥⲥ pu6o ⲉϫⲛ ⲡⲉⲩⲭⲓϫⲉⲟⲩⲉ. | |
| 2112 | » ϯ ̀ϥϫⲓⲧⲟⲩ ⲉϩⲟⲩⲡ ⲉⲡⲉϥⲧⲟⲟⲩ ⲉⲧⲟⲩⲥ. | And he brought them in to the mountain of his sanctuary, this mountain which his right hand had purchased. |
| 2113 | (od. fol, 28-1 ⲡⲉⲓⲧⲟⲟⲩ ⲛ̄ⲧⲁ ⲧⲉϥⲟⲩⲛⲁⲙ ϫⲡⲟϥ ⲡϭⲥ. | And he brought them in to the mountain of his sanctuary, this mountain which his right hand had purchased. |
| 2114 | 55. ⲁϥⲛⲟⲩϫⲉ fgerngcoroc ⲉⲃⲟⲗ ϧϭⲉⲧⲉⲩϩⲛ. | |
| 2115 | ⲁϥϯ ⲕⲗⲏⲣⲟⲥ ⲛⲟⲩ gm ⲟⲩⲡⲟⲩϩ ⲛ̄|ϯⲕⲗⲏⲣⲟⲥ | |
| 2116 | ϥϯ ⲡ︦ⲛⲉⲩⲙⲁⲡ̃ϣⲱⲡⲉ ⲉⲟⲩⲱϩ ⲛ︦ϧⲏⲧⲟⲩ ⲛ̃ⲡⲉⲫⲩⲗⲏ senicpeas? | And he cast out the nations from before them, and made them to inherit by a line of inheritance, and made the tribes of Israel to dwell in their tents. |
| 2117 | » 3Ⲟ. ⲉⲩϣ ⲟⲛ ⲉⲧⲡⲓⲣⲁⲍⲉ ⲉⲩϯⲡⲟⲩϭⲉ ⲙ̃ⲡⲏⲟⲩⲧⲉ ⲉⲧϫⲟⲥⲉ. | |
| 2118 | ⲙⲡⲟⲩϩⲁⲣⲉϩ ⲉⲡⲉϥⲙ︦ⲡⲧⲙ︦ⲛⲧⲣⲉ. | |
| 2119 | 55. ao&goo*v ⲉⲃⲟⲗ ⲉⲩϣⲧⲟⲣⲧⲣ ⲛ̄ⲑⲉ ⲛⲛⲉⲩⲕⲉⲉⲓⲟⲧⲉ. | And they turned back, and broke covenant, even as also their fathers: they became like a crooked bow. |
| 2120 | ⲉⲁⲧⲕⲧⲟⲟⲧ ⲉⲩⲡⲓⲧⲉ ⲉⲥϭⲟⲟⲙⲉ. | And they turned back, and broke covenant, even as also their fathers: they became like a crooked bow. |
| 2121 | » 58. ⲉϩⲩϯⲡⲟⲩϭ︦ⲥ︦ ⲡⲁϥ gm mnewvor | |
| 2122 | ⲁⲩϯⲕⲱϩ ⲛⲁϥ ϩⲛ nevesommeftói. | |
| 2123 | 39. «& ⲡⲛⲟⲩⲧⲉ ⲥϣⲧⲙ ⲁϥⲟⲃϣϥ. | |
| 2124 | ⲁϥⲥⲉϣϥ ⲡⲓⲉⲣⲁⲏⲗ cse. | |
| 2125 | » 60. ⲉϥⲕⲱ ⲛ̄ⲥⲱϥ ⲡⲙⲁⲛϣⲱⲡⲉ fICHAQs. | |
| 2126 | ⲡⲉϥⲙⲁ ⲛ︦ⲧ̃ϥⲟⲩⲱϩ ⲛϩⲏⲧϥ ⲙⲛ ⲛ̄ⲣⲱⲙⲉ. | |
| 2127 | » Or. eT ⲙ̃ⲡⲉϥⲗⲁⲟⲥ ⲉⲩⲁⲓⲉⲭⲙⲁⲗⲱⲥⲓϭ. | |
| 2128 | dU ⲡⲉⲧⲥϣⲧⲡ ⲉⲧϭⲓϫ ⲙⲡϫⲉϫⲉ. | And he gave their strength into captivity, and their beauty into the enemy's hand. |
| 2129 | » Oa. ⲉϥⲧⲟⲟⲩⲧⲉ ⲙⲡⲉϥⲗⲁⲟⲥ ⲉϩⲟⲩⲛ ⲉⲧⲥⲏϥⲉ. | And he gave his people to the sword; and disdained his inheritance. |
| 2130 | ⲁⲩϣ ⲉϥⲟⲃϣϥ ⲉⲧⲉϥⲕⲗⲏⲣⲟⲛⲟⲙⲓⲁ. | |
| 2131 | » 63. ⲁ nkUgt ⲟⲩϣⲙ nmnevoepunpe. | |
| 2132 | ⲁⲩϣ ⲙⲡⲉ neTrmeépoernoc pgn6e. | |
| 2133 | » 64. ⲁ ⲛⲉⲩⲟⲩⲏⲏⲃ pe p ⲧⲥⲏϥⲉ. | |
| 2134 | ⲁⲩϣ ⁖ⲙⲓⲧⲉ ⲡⲉⲩⲭⲏⲣ ⲓⲙⲉ. | |
| 2135 | Cod. fol, 29-a » 65. ⲁ ⲡϫⲟⲉⲓϩ ⲧϣⲟⲧⲡ ⲛ̄ⲑⲉ ⲙ̃ⲡⲉⲧⲟⲃ︦ϣ︦. | |
| 2136 | ⲛ̄ⲑⲉ ⲛ̃ⲟⲩϫϣϣⲣⲉ ⲉϥϯⲑϩⲉ g« nup. | |
| page 64 | ||
| 2137 | Uod, fol. Ⲁ- ⲫ | |
| 2138 | 174 PSALTERI! COPTO-THEBANI SPECIMEN | |
| 2139 | Vers. 66. enar&cce ⲛ̃ⲛⲉϥϫⲓϫⲉⲟⲩ ⲉⲡⲁϩⲟⲩ. | |
| 2140 | ϥⲧⲉⲩ ⲛ︦ⲡⲟϭⲛⲉϭ ⲛ̃ϣⲁⲉⲛⲉϧ. | |
| 2141 | » 67. ⲁϥⲕⲱ ficto ⲙⲡⲙⲁⲛ̃ϣⲱⲡⲉ ⲛ̃ⲓⲱⲥⲏⲫ. | |
| 2142 | ⲙⲡⲉϥⲉϣⲧⲡ︦ ⲛⲁϥ ⲛ̃ⲧⲉⲫⲧⲗⲏ ⲛ̄ⲉⲫⲣⲁⲓ̃ⲙ. | |
| 2143 | » 608. eowrn ⲛ̃ⲧⲉⲫⲩⲗⲏ mneomwza. | |
| 2144 | ⲡⲧⲟⲟⲩ ⲛ︦ⲥⲓϣⲛ ⲡⲉⲛⲧ eseprre]. | |
| 2145 | » O0. ⲁϥⲕⲱⲧ ⲙⲓⲧⲉϥⲙⲁ ⲉⲧⲟⲩⲁⲃ ⲛⲑⲉ ⲙⲡⲁⲡⲧⲁⲡ ⲛⲟⲧⲙⲱⲧ. | And he built his sanctuary as the place of unicorns; he founded it for ever on the earth. |
| 2146 | ⲉϥⲉⲙ̃ⲡⲥⲉⲡⲧⲉ ⲙ̃ⲙⲟϥ ϩⲓϫⲙ ⲡⲕⲁ ϣⲁ ⲉⲛⲉϩ | |
| 2147 | » 70. ⲁϥⲥⲱⲙⲧ ⲛ̄ⲗⲉⲩⲉⲓⲗ ⲡⲉϥϩⲙϩⲁⲗ. | |
| 2148 | ⲁϥϫⲓⲧ︦ϥ︦ ⲉⲃⲟⲗϩⲛ ⲛⲟϩⲉ ⲉⲡⲉⲥⲟⲟⲩ. | |
| 2149 | » ϯⲓ. ⲁϥϥⲓⲧϥ ϩⲓⲡⲉϩⲟⲩ ⲛ̃ⲡⲉⲧⲙⲟⲥ | He took him from following the ewes great with young, to be the shepherd of Jacob his servant, and Israel his inheritance. |
| 2150 | ⲉⲙⲟⲟⲛⲉ ⲛⲓⲁⲕⲱⲃ ⲡⲉϥⲗⲁⲟⲥ. | He took him from following the ewes great with young, to be the shepherd of Jacob his servant, and Israel his inheritance. |
| 2151 | ⲁⲩϣ ⲡⲓⲥⲣⲁⲏⲗ ⲧⲉϥⲕⲗⲏⲣⲟⲛⲟⲙⲓϧ. | |
| 2152 | » 723. ⲉϥⲙⲟⲟⲡⲉ ⲙⲙⲟⲟⲩ prn ⲧⲙⲛⲧϭⲁⲗϧⲏⲧ ⲙⲡⲉϥϧⲏⲧ. | So he tended them in the innocency of his heart; and guided them by the skillfulness of his hands. |
| 2153 | ⲁϥϫⲓⲙⲟⲉⲓⲧ ϩⲏⲧⲟⲩ ϩⲛ ⲧⲙⲡⲧⲣⲙⲛϩⲏⲧ ⲡⲛⲉϥϭⲓⲭ | So he tended them in the innocency of his heart; and guided them by the skillfulness of his hands. |
| 2154 | PSALMUS ⲓⲭⲭ ( Hebr. LXXIX | |
| 2155 | On. repe? o: nace. | |
| 2156 | Vers L. ⲛⲟⲩⲧⲉ ϭ germgcenoc ⲉⲓ ⲉϧⲟⲩⲛ €TEKKZHpOTIO c | |
| 2157 | wur ⲙⲡⲉⲕⲣⲡⲉ ⲉⲧⲟⲩϭϩⲃ | |
| 2158 | ⲉⲧⲕ ⲑⲓⲉⲗⲏ︦ⲙ︦ ⲛ̄ⲑⲉ ⲛ̄ⲟⲩⲙⲁ ⲛ̃ϩⲁⲣⲉⲃ m[6e. | Therefore on your account Sion shall be ploughed as a field, and Jerusalem shall be as a storehouse of fruits, and the mountain of the house as a grove of the forest. |
| 2159 | » 2. AURA ⲛⲉⲧⲙⲟⲟⲩⲧ ⲛ︦ⲛⲉⲕϩⲙϧⲁⲗ nope miüpaAeere ⲛ̄ⲧⲡⲉ. | |
| 2160 | ncepg ⲛ︦ⲡⲉⲕⲓⲓⲉⲧⲟⲩⲁϭⲃ ⲛ̃ⲛⲉⲑⲩⲣⲓⲟⲛ ⲙⲡⲕⲉϧ. | They have given the dead bodies of thy servants to be food for the birds of the sky, the flesh of thy holy ones for the wild beasts of the earth. |
| 2161 | » 9. ⲉⲧⲡⲉϩⲧ ⲡⲉⲧⲥⲉⲛⲟϥ ⲉⲃⲟⲗ foe ⲛ̃ⲛⲉⲓⲙⲟⲟⲩ ⲙⲡⲕⲱⲧⲉ ⲛ̃ⲑⲓⲉⲗⲏⲙ | They have shed their blood as water, round about Jerusalem; and there was none to bury them. |
| 2162 | ⲩϣ ⲛⲉ FID ⲡⲉⲧⲧⲟⲙ︦ ⲙ̃ⲙⲟⲟⲩ. | |
| 2163 | » ϯ. ⲡϣⲱⲡⲉ ⲛ︦ⲡⲟϭⲛⲉϭ ⲛ̃ⲛⲉⲧϩⲓⲧⲟⲩⲱⲛ. | We are become a reproach to our neighbours, a scorn and derision to them that are round about us. |
| 2164 | ⲡ̄ⲕⲱⲙ̃ϣ ⲉⲩⲱϣ ⲛ︦ⲉϣⲃⲉ ⲛ̃ⲛⲉⲧ ⲙⲡⲉⲛⲕⲱⲧⲉ. | |
| 2165 | »- 5 ATI" ⲡϫⲟⲉⲓⲥ ⲕⲛⲁⲛⲟⲩϭⲥ ϣⲁⲃⲟⲗ. | |
| 2166 | ⲡⲉⲕⲕⲱϩ ⲛⲁⲙⲟⲩϩ ⲛ̄ⲑⲉ ⲛ̄ⲟⲩⲕⲱϭ︦ⲧ. | How long, O Lord? wilt thou be angry for ever? shall thy jealousy burn like fire? |
| 2167 | ». 6. ⲡϣϭ︦ⲧ︦ ⲛⲧⲉⲕⲟⲣⲅⲏ ⲉϫⲛ igeonoc ⲉⲧⲉ ⲙⲡⲟⲩⲥⲟⲩⲱⲛ. | |
| 2168 | eU €xn ⲙ̃ⲙ︦ⲛⲧⲉⲣⲟ ⲉⲧⲉ ⲙⲧⲟⲩⲉⲡⲉⲓⲕⲁⲗⲉⲓ ⲙ̃ⲡⲉⲕⲣⲁⲡ. | |
| 2169 | » ⲛ ⲭⲉ ⲁⲧⲟⲩϣⲙ ⲛⲓⲁⲕⲱⲃ ⲟⲩϣ ⲉⲧⲣ ⲡⲉϥⲙⲁ ⲛϫⲁⲓⲉ. | |
| 2170 | » ⲃ ⲙⲡ︦ⲣ︦ ⲙⲉⲉⲩⲉ ⲛ̃ⲡⲉⲛⲁⲡⲟⲙⲓⲁ ⲛ̄ϣⲟⲣ︦ⲡ︦. | |
| 2171 | ⲙⲁⲣⲉ ⲛⲉⲕⲙ︦ⲡ︦ⲧϣⲁⲛⲡ︦ⲑⲧⲏϥ ⲧⲁϩⲟⲛ gi ⲟⲩϭⲉⲡⲏ. | |
| 2172 | ϫⲉ ⲡⲣ ϩⲏⲕⲉ ⲉⲙⲁⲧⲉ. | |
| page 65 | ||
| 2173 | EDITVM A BERNARDINO PEYRONO 172 | |
| 2174 | / | |
| 2175 | Vers. 9. ⲃⲟⲏⲑⲉⲓ ⲉⲣⲟⲛ ⲡⲛⲟⲩⲧⲉ ⲡⲉⲛⲥⲱⲧⲏⲣ. | Help us, O God our Saviour; for the glory of thy name, O Lord, deliver us; and be merciful to our sins, for thy name's sake. |
| 2176 | ⲉⲧⲃⲉ ⲡⲉⲟⲟⲩ ⲙⲡⲉⲕⲣⲁⲛ TUÉOCIO ⲙⲁⲧⲟⲩϫⲟⲛ. | |
| 2177 | Cod, fol, 30-a ⲡⲕⲱ ⲉⲃⲟⲗ ⲛ̄ⲡⲉⲛⲁⲡⲟⲙⲓⲁ ⲉⲧⲃⲉ nekpart. | |
| 2178 | " 10. ⲙⲏⲡⲟⲧⲉ ficexooc 8 ⲛ̄ⲃⲉⲑⲛⲟⲥ ϫⲉ ⲉϥⲧⲱⲛ ⲡⲉⲩⲡⲟⲩⲧⲉ. | |
| 2179 | ⲙⲁⲣⲉϥⲟⲩϣⲛ︦︦ ⲉⲃⲟⲗ ϩ︦ⲛ︦ figeortoc ⲙ̃ⲡⲉⲡⲙ̃ⲧⲟ ⲉⲃⲟⲗ. | Lets haply they should say among the heathen, Where is their God? and let the avenging of thy servant's blood that has been shed be known among the heathen before our eyes. |
| 2180 | ⲡϫⲓⲕⲃⲁ ⲙ̃ⲡⲉⲥⲡⲟϥ ⲛ̄ⲡⲉⲕϩⲙ̃ϧⲁⲗ emm ⲉⲧⲡⲁϩⲧ︦ϥ︦ ⲉⲃⲟⲗ. | Lets haply they should say among the heathen, Where is their God? and let the avenging of thy servant's blood that has been shed be known among the heathen before our eyes. |
| 2181 | ⲛ 1t. ⲙⲁⲣⲉ ⲡⲉϣⲁⲃⲟⲙ ⲛ̃ⲡⲉⲧⲧⲟ ⲙ̃ⲡⲉⲓⲓⲉ ⲛ̄ⲃⲟⲙ︦ⲡⲧ ⲉⲓ ⲉⲃⲟⲩⲡ | Let the groaning of the prisoners come in before thee; according to the greatness of thine arm preserve the sons of the slain ones. |
| 2182 | $*neksero ⲉⲃoⲗ. | |
| 2183 | ⲙⲁⲧⲟⲩϫⲟ ⲛ︦ⲛ︦ϣⲏⲣⲉ ⲛ︦ⲛⲉⲡⲧ ⲉⲧⲙⲟⲟⲩⲧⲟⲩ ⲕⲁⲧⲁ ⲧⲙⲛⲧⲛⲟϭ | |
| 2184 | ⲉⲙⲧⲉⲕϭⲃo. | |
| 2185 | » I2. ⲧⲱⲃⲉ ⲛ̃ⲛⲉⲧϧⲓⲧⲟⲩⲱⲛ ficeéu^ ⲛ̃ⲕⲱⲃ egpal ckovOTrmo. | Repay to our neighbours sevenfold into their bosom their reproach, with which they have reproached thee, O Lord. |
| 2186 | ⲡⲉⲩⲡⲟϧⲡⲉϭ ⲛ︦ⲧⲧⲛⲉϭⲏⲟⲧϭⲕ ⲙⲙⲟϥ ⲡϫⲟⲉⲓ.. | |
| 2187 | t 3. ⲉⲙⲡⲟⲛ ⲅⲁⲣ ⲛⲟⲛ ⲡⲉⲕⲗⲁⲟⲥ ⲁⲩϣ | |
| 2188 | fICCOOT ⁖ⲙⲡⲉⲕⲟϧⲉ. | |
| 2189 | ︦ⲡ︦ ⲛⲁⲟⲩⲱⲛϩ ⲡⲁⲕ ⲉⲃⲟⲗ ϣⲁ ⲉⲛⲉϩ | |
| 2190 | ︦ⲛ︦ⲛⲓⲁϫϣ ⁖ⲡⲉⲕⲥⲙⲟⲩ ϣⲁ ⲟⲩϫⲱⲙ ⲙ︦ ⲟⲩϫϣⲙ. | |
| 2191 | PSALMI LXXIX (Hebr. LXXX) FRAGMENTUM. | |
| 2192 | Oo. ⲡϫⲱⲕ ⲉⲃⲟⲗ ϩⲁ ⲡⲉⲧⲛⲁϣⲱⲉ ⲡⲙⲛⲧⲣⲉ fi&cép ⲡⲉⲫϭⲗⲙⲟⲥ | |
| 2193 | Qa nemvTCTprOoc. | |
| 2194 | Cod, fol.39-b Vers, ⲓ. [Iez»*oorte. ⲙ̃ⲡⲓϩⲣⲁⲏⲗ ⲙⲁϯϩⲧⲏⲕ. | |
| 2195 | ⲡⲉⲧϫⲓⲙⲟⲉⲓⲧ ϩⲏⲧϥ ⲛ︦ⲓϣⲥⲏⲫ moe ⲛⲛⲉⲓⲉⲥⲟⲟⲩ. | Attend, O Shepherd of Israel, who guidest Joseph like a flock; thou who sittest upon the cherubs, manifest thyself; |
| 2196 | H€TÀ9,*OOC ⲉⲏ ⲛ ⲓⲭⲉⲣⲟⲩⲃⲓⲛ ⲟⲩⲟ ⲛ︦ⲃ︦ⲕ ⲉⲃⲟⲗ. | |
| 2197 | » ⲙ ⲙ︦ⲧⲉⲙⲧⲟ ⲉⲃⲟⲗ ⲛ̄ⲉⲫⲣⲁⲓⲙ ⲙⲛ︦ ⲃⲉⲡⲓⲁⲙⲓⲛ ⲙ︦ⲏ︦ ⲙⲉⲡϭⲥⲥⲕ. | |
| 2198 | ⲙⲉⲧⲟⲧⲏⲉ ⲧⲉⲕϭⲟⲙ ⲏⲉⲓ ⲉⲧⲟⲩϫⲟⲛ. | |
| 2199 | » à ⲡⲡⲟⲩⲧⲉ f*4&KTOIT. | |
| 2200 | ⲟⲩϣⲛ︦ⲃ︦ ⲉⲃⲟⲗ ⲙ̃ⲡⲉⲕⲃⲟ ⲁⲩϣ Trut&ovxei. | |
| 2201 | » ϯ. ⲡϫⲟⲉⲓⲥ ⲡⲏⲟⲩⲧⲉ ⲛ︦ⲛ︦ϭⲟⲙ. | |
| 2202 | tud TII ⲕⲛⲟⲩϭ ⲉⲙ ⲡⲉϣⲗⲏⲗ ⲛ︦ⲡⲉⲕϭ︦ⲙ︦ⲑⲁⲗ. | |
| 2203 | 5. ⲕⲛⲁⲧⲙⲙⲟⲛ fIOTOCIK. ⲛ︦ⲣ︦ⲙ︦ⲉⲓⲛ. | Thou wilt feed us with bread of tears; and wilt cause us to drink tears by measure. |
| 2204 | ⲕⲡⲛ̃ⲧⲥⲟⲛ figempster gt ⲟⲩϣⲓ. | |
| 2205 | 6. ⲁⲕⲕⲱ ⲙ̃ⲙⲟⲛ ftOTUOO M ⲛ︦ⲡⲉⲧⲟⲏⲛ ⲉⲣⲟⲛ. | |
| 2206 | ⲁⲩϣ ⲡⲉⲡϫⲓϫⲉⲟⲩ ⲁⲩⲉⲗⲕϣⲁ ⲛ̄ⲥϣⲡ. | |
| 2207 | » ⲇ. ⲡⲡⲟⲩⲧⲉ ⲛ︦ⲛ︦ϭⲟⲙ ⲙⲁⲕⲧⲟⲛ. | |
| 2208 | nrOTefto, ⲡⲉⲕϩⲟ ⲉⲃⲟⲗ ⲉϫϣⲛ ⲛ̃ⲧ︦ⲡ︦ⲟⲩϫⲁⲓ. ⲗⲓⲁⲫⲣⲁⲗⲙϭ. | |
| page 66 | ||
| 2209 | 176 | |
| 2210 | Vers. | |
| 2211 | Cod. fol, 31-a | |
| 2212 | Vers, | |
| 2213 | » | |
| 2214 | Vers. | |
| 2215 | » | |
| 2216 | Cod. fol. 31-5 | |
| 2217 | 10. | |
| 2218 | PSALTERII COPTO-THEBANI] SPECIMEN | |
| 2219 | «&kKIeene ⲟⲩⲃϣ fe^oo2€ e6Go^pn ⲕⲏⲙⲉ. | |
| 2220 | ⲕⲡⲟⲩϫⲉ ⲉⲃⲟⲗ ⲛ̄ϩⲉⲛⲃⲉⲑⲛⲟⲥ &kTO6C. | |
| 2221 | ⲁⲕϫⲓⲙⲟⲉⲓⲧ ϧⲁⲧⲉϧⲏ. | |
| 2222 | ⲁⲕⲧⲉϭ ⲡⲉⲥⲡⲟⲩⲛⲉ ⲁ ⲡⲕⲁ ⲙⲟⲩϩ. | |
| 2223 | «4 ⲧⲉⲥϩⲁⲓⲃⲉⲥ ϩⲃⲥ mnTOTEIM. | |
| 2224 | (Desiderantur aliquot folia ). | |
| 2225 | PSALMI LXXXIV (Hebr. LXXXV) FRAGMENTUM. | |
| 2226 | 13. | |
| 2227 | — | |
| 2228 | ϫ ⲛ.. ⲛⲟⲩⲉⲓⲣⲏⲛⲏ ⲛⲛ ⲙⲓ ϥⲗⲁⲟⲥ. | |
| 2229 | enu ⲉϫ ⲛ︦ rt "ner oae 6 ⲙ)ⲓⲓ ⲛⲉⲧⲕⲧ ⲙⲓ ⲉⲧⲏⲧ ( po^. | |
| 2230 | ⲡⲗⲏⲛ ⲡ "Oz ei pH €gom"Tm ⲉⲡⲉⲧⲣⲟⲟⲧⲉ ϧⲏⲧϥ. | |
| 2231 | € rp OTCcOO' | |
| 2232 | ⲟⲩⲱϩ g** ⲡⲉⲡⲕⲁϧ. | |
| 2233 | ⲉⲙ na ITm ⲧⲓⲙⲉ "tn ⲉⲛⲉⲧ ⲉⲣⲏⲩ. | |
| 2234 | ⲁ ⲧⲗⲓⲕⲁⲓⲟⲥⲩⲛⲏ ⲙⲛ ϯⲣⲏⲛⲏ ϯⲓⲛ ⲉⲣⲛ ⲛⲉⲩⲉⲣⲏⲩ | |
| 2235 | ⲁ ⲧⲙⲉ ϯⲟⲩϣ ⲉⲃⲟⲗⲟ IK. | |
| 2236 | ⲁ ⲧⲗⲓⲕⲁⲓⲟⲥⲩⲛⲏ ϭⲱϣⲧ ⲉⲃⲟⲗϩⲛ ⲧⲡⲉ. | |
| 2237 | ⲕⲁⲓ ⲣ ⲡⲛⲟⲩⲧⲉ ⲛⲁϯ ⲡ̄ⲟⲩⲙⲛⲧⲭⲣⲏⲉⲧⲟ | |
| 2238 | eu nenkág, na ⲙⲡⲧⲉϥⲕⲉⲣⲡⲟⲥ. | |
| 2239 | ⲧⲗⲓⲕⲁⲓ̈ⲟⲥⲩⲡⲏ ⲡⲁⲙⲟⲟϣⲉ ⲃⲁ ⲧⲉϥⲃⲏ. | |
| 2240 | ⲡⲉⲥⲕϣ ⲛ̃ⲡⲉϥⲧⲁϭⲉⲉ ⲉⲩϩⲓⲛ. | |
| 2241 | PSALMUS LXXXV (Hebr. LXXXVI | |
| 2242 | Ile. ⲡⲉϣⲗⲏⲗ fizaTvci. | |
| 2243 | Ⲡϫⲟⲉⲓⲥ ⲣⲉⲕ︦ⲧ︦ ⲡⲉⲕⲙⲁⲁϫⲉ mneowTs ⲉⲣⲟⲓ. | |
| 2244 | ϫⲉ ⲁⲛⲟⲕ al^ ⲟⲩϩⲏⲕⲉ «le ⲟⲩⲉⲃⲓⲏⲛ. | |
| 2245 | ϩⲁⲣⲉϩ ⲉⲧⲁⲫⲩⲭⲏ ϫⲉ ϯ ⲟⲩϭⲟ. | |
| 2246 | ⲡⲛⲟⲩⲧⲉ ⲙⲉⲁⲧⲟⲩϫⲉ ⲡⲉⲕⲟⲙϩⲁⲗ ⲉⲧϩⲉⲗⲡⲓⲍⲉ ⲉⲣⲟⲕ. | |
| 2247 | ⲛⲁ nef ⲡϫⲟⲉⲓϩ ϫⲉ ⲉⲓϫⲓϣⲕⲁⲕ ⲉⲑⲣⲁⲓ ⲉⲣⲟⲕ ⲙ̃ⲡⲉ ϩⲟⲟⲩ ⲧⲏⲣϥ. | |
| 2248 | ⲉⲩⲫⲣⲁⲛⲉ ⲛ̄ⲧⲉⲫⲧⲭⲏ ⲙ̃ⲡⲉⲕϭ︦ⲙ︦ϩⲟⲗ. | Rejoice the sold of thy servant: for to thee, O Lord, have I lifted up my soul. |
| 2249 | ϫⲉ air ⲛ̃ⲧⲁⲯⲧⲭⲏ ⲉϩⲣⲁⲓ ⲉⲣⲟⲕ ⲡϫⲟⲉⲓⲥ. | |
| page 67 | ||
| 2250 | (o4. fol. 32-a | |
| 2251 | Cod. fol. 32-5 | |
| 2252 | Vers. | |
| 2253 | » | |
| 2254 | 15. | |
| 2255 | 16. | |
| 2256 | I. | |
| 2257 | 2. | |
| 2258 | EDITVM A BERNARDINO PEYRONO 177 | |
| 2259 | ϫⲉ ⲛ̄ⲧⲟⲕ ⲡϫⲟⲉⲓⲥ ⲛ︦ⲧ︦ⲕ︦ ⲟⲩⲭⲣⲏⲥⲧⲟⲥ ⲁⲩϣ ⲛ︦ⲧ︦ⲕ︦ ⲟⲩϩⲁⲕ. | For thou, O Lord, art kind, and gentle; and plenteous in mercy to all that call upon thee. |
| 2260 | ⲡⲁϣⲉ ⲡⲉ ⲕⲛⲁ ⲉϫ︦ⲡ︦ ⲟⲩⲟⲛ ⲡⲓⲙ ⲉⲧⲱϣ ⲉϩⲣⲁⲓ ⲉⲣⲟⲕ. | |
| 2261 | ⲡϫⲟⲉⲓⲥ ⲥⲱⲧⲙ ⲉⲡⲁϣⲗⲏⲗ. | |
| 2262 | ⲛ︦ ϯϩⲧⲏⲕ ⲉⲡⲉϩⲣⲟⲟⲩ ⲙⲡⲉⲥⲟⲡ︦ⲥ︦. | |
| 2263 | &** ⲡⲉϩⲟⲟⲩ mraeAnpic ⲁⲓϫⲓϣⲕⲁⲕ ⲉϩⲣⲁⲓ ⲉⲣⲟⲕ ϫⲉ ⲁⲕⲥϣⲧⲙ̃ | |
| 2264 | epor. | |
| 2265 | ⲉ︦ ⲡⲉⲧⲉⲓⲛⲉ ⲙ̃ⲙⲟⲕ ⲡϫⲟⲉⲓⲥ QI ⲛ̄ⲡⲟⲩⲧⲉ. | |
| 2266 | ⲁⲩϣ ⲙⲙⲛ ⲟⲩⲟⲛ ⲕⲧⲉ ⲛⲉⲕϩⲃⲏⲩⲉ. | |
| 2267 | ⲡ̄ⲑⲉⲑⲛⲟⲥ ⲧⲏⲣⲟⲩ ⲛ̃ⲧⲁⲕⲧⲁⲙⲓⲟⲟⲩ ⲛⲏⲩ ⲛⲥⲉⲟⲩⲱϣⲧ ⲙ̃ⲡⲉⲕⲙ̃ⲧⲟ | All nations whom thou hast made shall come, and shall worship before thee, O Lord; and shall glorify thy name. |
| 2268 | ⲉⲃⲟⲗ ⲡϫⲟⲉⲓⲥ. | |
| 2269 | ⲡ̄ⲥⲉϯⲉⲟⲟⲩ ⲙ̃ⲡⲉⲕⲣⲁⲛ. | |
| 2270 | ϫⲉ ⲛ︦ⲧⲕ ⲟⲩⲛⲟϭ ⲉⲕⲉⲓⲣⲉ ⲛ̃ϩⲉⲡϣⲡⲏⲣⲉ. | |
| 2271 | ⲛ̄ⲧⲟⲕ ⲡⲉ ⲡⲡⲟϭ ⲛ̄ⲛⲟⲩⲧⲉ ⲙⲟⲧⲁⲁϥ. | |
| 2272 | ϫⲓⲙⲟⲉⲓⲧ ⲃⲏⲧ ⲡϫⲟⲉⲓⲥ gn ⲧⲉⲕⲃⲓⲏ ⲁⲩϣ ϯⲡⲁⲃⲙⲕ gn ⲧⲉⲕⲙⲉ. | |
| 2273 | ⲙⲉⲣⲉ ⲡⲁⲑⲏⲧ ⲉⲩⲫⲣⲁⲛⲉ ⲉⲧⲣⲁⲣϩⲟⲧⲉ ϩⲏⲧϥ ⲙⲡⲉⲕⲣⲉⲡ. | Guide me, O Lord, in thy way, and I will walk in thy truth: let my heart rejoice, that I may fear thy name. |
| 2274 | ϯⲡⲉⲟⲩⲱⲛ︦ⲑ︦ ⲡⲕ ⲉⲃⲟⲗ ⲡϫⲟⲉⲓⲥ ⲡⲛⲟⲩⲧⲉ ϩ︦ⲙ︦ ⲡⲁⲃⲏⲧ ⲧⲏⲣ︦ϥ︦. | |
| 2275 | ⲁⲩⲱ ϯⲡⲉϯⲉⲟⲟⲩ ⲙⲡⲉⲕⲣⲡ ϣⲁ ⲉⲡⲉϩ. | |
| 2276 | ϫⲉ ⲟⲩⲛⲟϭ ne ⲡⲉⲕⲡⲁ ⲉϩⲣⲁⲓ exui. | |
| 2277 | ⲉⲧⲱ ⲁⲕⲧⲟⲩϫⲉ ⲧⲁⲯⲩⲭⲏ ⲉⲃⲟⲗϭ︦ⲛ︦ estre ⲙ̃ⲡⲉⲥⲏⲧ. ⲗⲓⲁⲫⲁⲗⲙⲁ | |
| 2278 | ⲡⲛⲟⲩⲧⲉ ⲁ gernnapanossoc ⲧϣⲟⲩⲡ ⲉϩⲣⲁⲓ exui. | |
| 2279 | ⲁⲩϣ ⲧⲥⲉⲧⲡϭⲣϣⲅⲣⲏ nizwupe ⲁⲉϣⲓⲛⲉ ⲛⲉⲁ Tap. | |
| 2280 | ⲉⲙⲧⲟⲧⲩⲕⲁϩⲕ *ⲙⲧⲉⲩ ⲧⲟ €602. | |
| 2281 | ϫⲉ ⲛ̄ⲧⲟⲕ ⲡϫⲟⲉⲓⲥ ⲡⲛⲟⲩⲧⲉ IUTK ⲟⲩϣⲁⲛ︦ⲃ︦ⲧⲏϥ ⲁⲩϣⲛⲧ ⲟⲩⲛⲁⲏⲧ | But thou, O Lord God, art compassionate and merciful, long-suffering, and abundant in mercy and true. |
| 2282 | ⲛ̄ⲧⲟⲕ ⲟⲩϩϭⲣ︦ϣⲃⲏⲧ ⲉⲛⲁϣⲉ ⲡⲉϥⲛⲁ ⲉⲧⲱ ⲛ︦ⲧ︦ⲕ ⲟⲩⲙⲉ. | But thou, O Lord God, art compassionate and merciful, long-suffering, and abundant in mercy and true. |
| 2283 | ϭⲱϣⲧ ⲉⲑⲣⲁⲓ ⲉϫⲱⲓ nra ⲛⲁⲓ. | |
| 2284 | ϯ ⲟⲩⲧⲁϫⲣⲟ ⲙⲡⲉⲕϭ︦ⲙ︦ϩⲁⲗ. | Look thou upon me, and have mercy upon me: give thy strength to thy servant, and save the son of thine handmaid. |
| 2285 | ⲡ︦ ⲧⲟⲩϫⲟ ⲡϣⲏⲣⲉ ⲛ̄ⲧⲉⲕⲟ︦ⲙ︦ⲃⲁⲗ. | |
| 2286 | ⲁⲣⲓ ⲟⲩⲙⲁⲉⲓⲛ ⲛ︦ⲙ︦ⲙⲁⲓ ⲉⲩⲡⲉⲧⲡⲁⲡⲟⲩϥ. | |
| 2287 | ⲁⲩϣ ⲙⲁⲣⲟⲩⲛⲟⲧ nór ⲛⲉⲧⲙⲟⲥⲧⲉ ⲙⲙⲟⲓ ⲛ̃ⲉⲉϫⲓϣⲓⲡⲉ. | Establish with me a token for good; and let them that hate me see it and be ashamed; because thou, O Lord, hast helped me, and comforted me. |
| 2288 | ϫⲉ ⲛ̄ⲧⲟⲕ ⲡϫⲟⲉⲓⲥ ⲉⲕⲃⲟⲏⲑⲉⲓ ⲉⲣⲟⲓ̈ ⲉⲩⲱϣ ⲁⲕⲥⲉⲡⲥϣⲡ︦ⲧ︦. | Establish with me a token for good; and let them that hate me see it and be ashamed; because thou, O Lord, hast helped me, and comforted me. |
| 2289 | PSALMUS LXXXVI (Hebr. Ⲙ︦.. | |
| 2290 | Hs. ⲡⲉⲯⲁⲗⲙⲟⲥ ⲛ̄ⲧⲱⲗⲏ ⲛ︦ⲛ︦ϣⲏⲣⲉ ⲛ̄ⲕⲟⲣⲉ. | His foundations are in the holy mountains. |
| 2291 | Ⲉⲣⲉ ⲡⲉϥⲥ︦ⲏ︦ⲧⲉ gn ⲛ̄ⲧⲟⲟⲩ ⲉⲧⲟⲩⲁⲁⲃ. | |
| 2292 | ⲡϫⲟⲉⲓⲥ ⲙⲉ ⲙ̃ⲡⲩⲗⲏ ⲛ̄ⲥⲓϣⲛ ⲉϩⲟⲧⲉ ⲙ̃ⲙⲁⲛ̃̄ϣⲱⲡⲉ ⲧⲏⲣⲟⲩ ⲛ̄ⲓⲁⲕϣⲃ. | |
| 2293 | Srug Ⲙ︦. Tow. XXVIII 23 | |
| page 68 | ||
| 2294 | Cod, fol. 33-a | |
| 2295 | Vers, | |
| 2296 | n | |
| 2297 | » | |
| 2298 | — | |
| 2299 | 1 | |
| 2300 | PSALTERII COPTO-THEBANI SPECIMEN | |
| 2301 | ⲉⲩϫⲱ ⲛ̄ϩⲉⲡⲧϭⲉⲓⲟ ⲉⲧⲃⲏⲏⲧⲉ ⲧⲡⲟⲗⲓⲥ ⲙ̃ⲡⲡⲟⲩⲧⲉ. ⲗⲓⲁⲫⲁⲗⲙϭ. | Glorious things have been spoken of thee, O city of God. Pause. |
| 2302 | ϯⲛⲁⲣ︦ⲡⲙⲉⲉⲩⲉ fngpaaS sm ⲃⲁⲃⲩⲗⲱⲛ ⲡⲉⲧⲥⲟⲟⲩⲡ ⲙ̃ⲡϫⲟⲉⲓⲥ. | I will make mention of Raab and Babylon to them that know me: behold also the Philistines, and Tyre, and the people of the Ethiopians: these were born there. |
| 2303 | ⲉⲓⲥ ⲛ̄ⲁⲗⲗⲟⲫⲩⲗⲟⲥ ⲙ︦ⲡ︦ ⲧⲩⲣⲟⲥ ⲙ︦ⲛ︦ ⲡⲗⲁⲟⲥ ⲛ̄ⲡⲉϭⲟⲟϣ mai | I will make mention of Raab and Babylon to them that know me: behold also the Philistines, and Tyre, and the people of the Ethiopians: these were born there. |
| 2304 | ⲡⲉⲡⲧⲁⲩϣⲱⲡⲉ ⲙⲙⲟⲧ. | |
| 2305 | ⲡⲣϣⲙⲉ ⲡⲉϫⲟⲟⲥ ϫⲉ ⲧⲙⲁⲁⲩ ⲥⲓⲱⲛ. | |
| 2306 | ⲉⲩϣ ⲁ ⲣϣⲙⲉ ϣⲱⲡⲉ ⲛ̄ⲑⲏⲧ︦︦︦. | |
| 2307 | ⲡ̄ⲧⲟϥ ⲡⲉⲡⲧⲁϥⲥⲙ︦ⲏⲥⲉⲡⲧⲉ ⲙ̃ⲙⲟⲥ ϣⲁ ⲉⲡⲉϩ. | |
| 2308 | ⲡϫⲟⲉⲓⲥ ⲡⲉⲧϫⲟⲥⲉ ⲡⲁϣⲁϫⲉ gr ⲧⲉⲅⲣⲁⲫⲛ ⲛ︦ⲡ︦ⲗⲁⲟⲥ ⲙ︦ⲛ︦ ⲛⲁⲣⲭⲱⲛ | The Lord shall recount it in the writing of the people, and of these princes that were born in her. |
| 2309 | ⲡⲁⲓ ⲛ̄ⲧⲁⲩϣⲱⲡⲉ ⲛ̄ϩⲏⲧ︦ⲥ︦. | |
| 2310 | ϫⲉ epe made ⲛ︦ⲡⲉⲧⲉⲩⲫⲣⲁⲛⲉ ⲧⲏⲣⲟⲩ ⲛ̄ϩⲏⲧⲉ. | |
| 2311 | PSALMUS ⲓⲭⲭⲭ (Hebr. LXXXVIII). | |
| 2312 | €. ⲧⲱⲗⲏ ⲡⲉⲯⲁⲗⲙⲟⲥ ⲛ︦ⲛ︦ϣⲏⲣⲉ fikope ⲉⲡϫⲱⲕ ⲉⲃⲟⲗ ϩⲁ ⲙⲁⲉⲗⲗⲉⲑ | |
| 2313 | ⲉⲟⲩⲱϣⲃ ⲛ︦ⲧⲙ︦ⲡⲧⲣⲙⲛ̄ⲑⲏⲧ ⲛⲁⲓⲙⲁⲛ ⲡⲓⲉⲣⲁⲏⲗⲓⲧⲏⲥ. | |
| 2314 | Ⲡϫⲟⲉⲓⲥ ⲡⲡⲟⲩⲧⲉ ⲙⲡⲁⲟⲩϫⲁⲓ. | |
| 2315 | ⲁⲓ̈ⲱϣ ⲉϧⲣⲁⲓ ⲙ̃ⲡⲉⲕⲙ̃ⲧⲟ ⲉⲃⲟⲗ ⲙⲡⲉϩⲟⲟⲩ ⲙ̄ⲡ ⲧⲉⲩϣⲏ. | |
| 2316 | ⲙⲁⲣⲉ ⲡⲉϣⲗⲏⲗ ⲉⲓ €goTH ⲙ̃ⲡⲉⲕⲙ̃ⲧⲟ ⲉⲃⲟⲗ. | |
| 2317 | ⲣⲓⲕⲉ ⲙ̃ⲡⲉⲕⲙⲁⲁϫⲉ ⲡϫⲟⲉⲓⲥ ⲉⲡⲁⲥⲟⲡⲥ. | Let my prayer come in before thee; incline thine ear to my supplication, O Lord. |
| 2318 | xc & ⲧⲁⲯⲩⲭⲏ ⲙⲟⲩϩ ⲙ̃ⲡⲉⲑⲟⲟⲩ. | |
| 2319 | ⲉⲩϣ 4 ⲡϭⲱⲛ︦ⲃ︦ ⲱⲛ ⲉϭⲟⲩⲡ ⲉⲁⲙⲛⲧⲉ. | |
| 2320 | AOI sm ⲛⲉⲧⲃⲏⲕ ⲉⲡⲉⲥⲏⲧ ⲉⲡϣⲏⲓ. | |
| 2321 | aipoec ⲛ̄ⲟⲩⲣϣⲙⲉ ⲉⲙ︦ⲡ︦ⲧ︦ϥ︦ ⲃⲟⲏⲑⲟⲥ ⲛⲉⲗⲉⲩⲑⲉⲣⲟⲥ ⲛ︦ ⲛⲉⲧⲙⲟⲟⲩⲧ. | I have been reckoned with them that go down to the pit; I became as a man without help; free among the dead, as the slain ones cast out, who sleep in the tomb; whom thou rememberest no more; and they are rejected from thy hand. |
| 2322 | ⲛ̄ⲑⲉ ⲛ̄ⲃⲉⲡϩⲁⲧⲃⲉⲥ ⲉⲩⲧⲡⲏϫ ⲉⲧⲛⲕⲟⲧⲕ pn ⲟⲩⲧⲁⲫⲟⲥ ⲛⲁⲓ ⲉⲧⲉ | free among the dead, as the slain ones cast out, who sleep in the tomb; whom thou rememberest no more; and they are rejected from thy hand. |
| 2323 | ⲙ̃ⲡⲉⲕⲣ︦ⲡⲉⲩⲙⲉⲉⲩⲉ ϭⲉ. | |
| 2324 | ⲁⲩϣ ⲛ̄ⲧⲟⲟⲩ ⲉⲩⲧⲉⲕⲟ ⲉⲃⲟⲗ ⲧⲉⲕϭⲓϫ. | |
| 2325 | ⲁⲩⲕⲁⲁⲧ Bt ⲟⲩϣⲏⲓ ⲙⲡⲉⲥⲏⲧ DT ϩⲉⲡⲕⲟⲕⲉ ⲙ︦ⲛ︦ ⲑⲁⲓ̈ⲃⲉⲥ ⲙ̃ⲧⲙⲟⲩ. | They laid me in the lowest pit, in dark places, and in the shadow of death. |
| 2326 | ⲁ ⲡⲉⲕϭⲱⲛ︦ⲧ︦ ⲧⲁϫⲣⲟ ⲉⲑⲣⲁⲓ exui. | Thy wrath has pressed heavily upon me, and thou hast brought upon me all thy billows. Pause. |
| 2327 | ⲁⲩϣ ⲡⲉⲕⲣϣⲟⲩϣ ⲧⲏⲣⲟⲩ ϭⲕⲛ︦ⲧⲟⲩ ⲉⲃⲣⲟⲓ ⲉϫⲱⲓ. ⲗⲓⲁⲯⲁⲗⲙϭ. | Thy wrath has pressed heavily upon me, and thou hast brought upon me all thy billows. Pause. |
| 2328 | ⲁⲕⲧⲣⲉ ⲡⲉⲧⲥⲟⲟⲩⲡ ⲙ̃ⲙⲟⲓ ⲟⲧⲉ ⲙⲙⲟⲓ. | |
| 2329 | ⲉⲧⲕ ⲡⲟⲧ ⲛ̄ⲃⲟⲧⲉ. | |
| 2330 | ⲁⲩⲧⲁⲁⲧ ⲉⲩⲱϣ ⲙ̃ⲡⲉⲓⲃⲱⲕ. | Thou hast removed my acquaintance far from me; they have made me an abomination to themselves; I have been delivered up, and have not gone forth. |
| 2331 | 4 ⲡⲁⲃⲁⲗ 6866 ⲉⲃⲟⲗ Bt ⲧⲁⲙ︦ⲡ︦ⲧⲃⲏⲕⲉ. | |
| 2332 | ⲁⲓϫⲓϣⲕⲁⲕ ⲉϩⲣⲁⲓ ⲉⲣⲟⲕ ⲡϫⲟⲉⲓⲥ ⲙ̃ⲡⲉϩⲟⲟⲧ ⲧⲏⲣ︦ϥ︦. | |
| 2333 | ⲁⲓⲡⲉⲣϣ ⲛⲁϭⲓϫ ⲉⲃⲣⲁⲓ̈ ⲉⲣⲟⲕ. | |
| page 69 | ||
| 2334 | EDITVM A BERNARDINO PEYRONO 179 | |
| 2335 | Vers. 10. ⲙⲏ ⲉⲕⲡⲁⲉⲣ ⲡⲉⲕϣⲡⲏⲣⲉ 8I ⲛⲉⲧⲙⲟⲟⲩⲧ. | |
| 2336 | ⲛ ⲡ︦ⲥⲁⲉⲓⲡ ⲡⲉⲧⲡⲉⲧϣⲟⲩⲡ ⲛⲥⲉⲉⲝⲟⲙⲟⲗⲟⲅⲉⲓ ⲛⲟⲕ. | |
| 2337 | (o4, fol, 33-b » TI. ⲙⲏ ⲉⲩⲡⲁϫϣ ⲙ̃ⲡⲉⲕⲡⲁ git myeadqoc. | |
| 2338 | ⲁⲩϣ ⲧⲉⲕⲙⲉ ⲉⲑⲣⲟⲓ ϩⲙ ⲡⲧⲁⲕⲟ. | |
| 2339 | ⲛⲕ ⲓⲇ ⲙⲏ ⲉⲩⲡϭⲉⲓⲙⲉ ⲉⲛⲉⲕϣⲡⲏⲣⲉ ⲙ ⲡⲕⲟⲕⲉ. | Shall thy wonders be known in darkness? and thy righteousness in a forgotten land? |
| 2340 | ⲉⲩⲱϣ ⲧⲉⲕⲗⲓⲕⲁⲓ̈ⲟⲥⲧⲡⲏ ϩ︦ⲡ︦ ⲟⲩⲕⲁϩ ⲉϭⲕⲉⲣⲡⲉϥⲱⲃϣ. | Shall thy wonders be known in darkness? and thy righteousness in a forgotten land? |
| 2341 | t3. AHOK 2€ ⲁⲓϫⲓϣⲕⲁⲕ ⲉϩⲣⲁⲓ ⲉⲣⲟⲕ ⲡϫⲟⲉⲓ. | |
| 2342 | ⲁⲩϣ ⲡⲁϣⲗⲏⲗ ⲛⲁ̃ⲧⲁⲃⲟⲕ ⲙ̃ⲡⲛⲟⲧ ⲛ̄ϣⲟⲣⲡ. | But I cried to thee, O Lord; and in the morning shall my prayer prevent thee. |
| 2343 | » 14 ⲉⲧⲃⲉ ⲟⲩ ⲡϫⲟⲉⲓⲥ ⲕⲡⲁⲕϣ ⲛ̃ⲥⲱⲕ ⲛ̄ⲧⲁⲫⲧⲭⲏ. | |
| 2344 | ⲙⲡ︦︦︦ⲕⲱⲧⲉ ⲙⲡⲉⲕⲃⲟ ⲛⲥⲁⲃⲟⲗ ⲙⲙⲟⲓ̈. | |
| 2345 | » 315 ϫⲉ ⲉⲛ︦ⲓ︦ OTpHke ⲁⲛⲟⲕ ⲉⲓ ϩⲉⲛ gitgice ϫⲓⲛ ⲛ̃ⲧⲁⲙ︦ⲛⲧⲕⲟⲩⲓ. | |
| 2346 | ⲡ̄ⲧⲉⲣⲉⲓϫⲓⲥⲉ ⲗⲉ 4jo6610 ⲁⲩⲱ ⲁⲓ̃ⲧⲱⲟⲩⲛ. | I am poor and in troubles from my youth; and having been exalted, I was brought low and into despair. |
| 2347 | » 16. ⲁ ⲡⲉⲕⲟⲣⲅⲏ ⲉⲓ ⲉϩⲣⲁⲓ ⲉϫⲱⲓ. | |
| 2348 | ⲁ ⲡⲉⲕⲑⲟⲧⲉ qrrprupr. | |
| 2349 | » 17. ⲁⲩⲕⲱⲧⲉ ⲉⲣⲟⲓ ⲛ̄ⲑⲉ mncreomi. | |
| 2350 | ⲁⲧⲁⲙⲉⲁϩⲧⲉ ⲙ̃ⲙⲟⲓ̈ ϩⲓⲟⲩⲥⲟⲡ ⲙ̃ⲡⲉϩⲟⲟⲩ ⲧⲏⲣϥ. | |
| 2351 | » ⲓⲃ. ⲁⲕⲧⲣⲉ ⲡⲁϣⲃⲉⲉⲣ ⲟⲩⲉ ⲙⲙⲟⲓ ⲟⲩⲱϣ ⲡⲉⲧⲥⲟⲟⲩⲡ $1310] ⲉⲃⲟⲗ | |
| 2352 | ⲧⲁⲧⲁ̃ⲗⲁⲓ̈ⲡⲱⲣⲓⲁ. | |
| 2353 | PSALMUS LXXXVIII (Hebr. LXXXIX). | |
| 2354 | Dn. ⲧⲙ︦ⲡⲧⲣ︦ⲙ︦ⲡ︦ⲟⲏⲧ lajoan ⲡⲓⲥⲣϭⲏⲗⲓⲧⲏⲥ. | |
| 2355 | Vers. 1. Ⲧⲡⲁϫϣ ⲛ︦ⲛ︦ ⲡⲁ ⲙ̃ⲧϫⲟⲉⲓⲥ ϣⲁ €rmneg. | |
| 2356 | | ϣⲉ ⲟⲩϫⲱⲙ £070 ⲟⲩϫⲱⲙ. | |
| 2357 | Cod. fol, 31a ϯⲡⲉϫⲱ ⲛ̄ⲧⲉⲕⲙⲉ gn ⲧⲁⲧⲁⲡⲣⲟ. | I will sing of thy mercies, O Lord, for ever: I will declare thy truth with my mouth to all generations. |
| 2358 | » 2 ϫⲉ &KXOOC ϫⲉ ⲥⲉⲡϭⲕⲱⲧ ⲛ̃ⲟⲩⲡⲁ ϣⲁ ⲉⲡⲉϧ. | |
| 2359 | cenacofre ⲛ̄ⲧⲉⲕⲙⲉ BJ ⲙ̃ⲡⲏⲩⲉ. | |
| 2360 | » Ⲁ ⲁⲓ̃ⲥⲙⲓⲡⲉ ⲛ̄ⲟⲩⲗⲓⲁⲑⲏⲕⲏ ⲙ︦ⲛ︦ ⲛϭⲥⲱⲧ︦ⲡ︦. | |
| 2361 | ⲁⲓ̈ϣⲣ︦ⲕ︦ ⲛ̄ⲗⲁⲩⲉⲓⲗ rag stg. | |
| 2362 | » 4 ze ϯⲡⲉⲥⲟⲃⲧⲉ sarnekonpssa ϣⲁ ⲉⲡⲉϩ. | |
| 2363 | ϯⲛⲁⲕⲱⲧ ⲙ̃ⲡⲉⲕⲑⲣⲟⲡⲟⲥ ϫⲓⲛ ⲟⲩϫⲱⲙ ϣⲁ ⲟⲩϫⲱⲙ. ⲗⲓⲁⲫⲁⲗⲙϭ. | I will establish thy seed for ever, and build up thy throne to all generations. Pause. |
| 2364 | » $5. ⲙ̃ⲡⲏⲩⲉ ⲡⲁⲟⲩⲱⲛ︦ⲃ︦ ⲉⲃⲟⲗ ⲛ̃ⲡⲉⲕⲙⲟⲓⲃⲉ ⲡϫⲟⲉⲓⲥ. | The heavens shall declare thy wonders, O Lord; and thy truth in the assembly of the saints. |
| 2365 | ⲕⲁⲓ ⲅⲁⲣ ⲧⲉⲕⲙⲉ Bl ⲧⲉⲕⲕⲗⲏⲥⲓⲁ ⲛ̄ⲡⲉⲧⲟⲩⲁⲁⲃ. | |
| 2366 | » 6. ϫⲉ ⲡⲓⲙ &n ⲛⲉⲕⲗⲟⲟⲗⲉ ⲡⲉⲧⲡⲁϣϣⲱϣ ⲟⲩⲃⲉ ⲡϫⲟⲉⲓⲥ. | For who in the heavens shall be compared to the Lord? and who shall be likened to the Lord among the sons of God? |
| 2367 | ⲁⲧⲱ ⲡⲓⲙ ⲡⲉⲧⲡⲁϣⲉⲓⲛⲉ ⲙⲡϫⲟⲉⲓⲥ &n ⲛ̄ϣⲏⲣⲉ ⲙ̃ⲧⲛⲟⲩⲧⲉ. | |
| page 70 | ||
| 2368 | Cod, fol, 34-b | |
| 2369 | Cod. fol. 35-a | |
| 2370 | 180 | |
| 2371 | Vers. | |
| 2372 | » | |
| 2373 | » | |
| 2374 | » | |
| 2375 | » | |
| 2376 | » | |
| 2377 | » | |
| 2378 | n» | |
| 2379 | I0. | |
| 2380 | I2. | |
| 2381 | 13. | |
| 2382 | 18. | |
| 2383 | 20. | |
| 2384 | 2l. | |
| 2385 | 22. | |
| 2386 | 23. | |
| 2387 | PSALTERH COPTO-THEBANI SPECIMEN | |
| 2388 | ⲡⲛⲟⲩⲧⲉ ⲉⲧϫⲓⲉⲟⲟⲩ ϩ︦ⲙ︦ ⲡϣⲟϫⲡⲉ fneromvaa. | |
| 2389 | ⲟⲩⲡⲟϭ ⲡⲉ ⲉⲧⲱ ⲟⲩϩⲟⲧⲉ ⲡⲉ ⲉϫ︦ⲡ︦ ⲟⲩⲟⲛ ⲡⲓⲙ ⲉⲧⲙ̃ⲡⲉϥⲕⲱⲧⲉ. | God is glorified in the council of the saints; great and terrible toward all that are round about him. |
| 2390 | ⲡϫⲟⲉⲓⲥ ⲡⲡⲟⲩⲧⲉ ⲛ︦ⲛ︦ϭⲟⲙ ⲛⲓⲙ ⲡⲉⲧⲛⲁϣⲉⲓⲛⲉ ⲙ̃ⲙⲟⲕ. | God is glorified in the council of the saints; great and terrible toward all that are round about him. |
| 2391 | ⲡ̄ⲧ︦ⲕ︦ ⲟⲩϫⲱⲱⲣⲉ ⲡϫⲟⲉⲓⲥ ⲉⲣⲉ ⲧⲉⲕⲙⲉ ⲕⲱⲧⲉ ⲉⲣⲟⲕ. | |
| 2392 | ⲛ̄ⲧⲟⲕ ⲉⲧⲟ ⲏ︦ϫⲟⲉⲓⲥ ⲉϫ︦ⲙ︦ ⲡⲁⲙⲁⲃⲧⲉ ⲛ̄ⲑⲁ̃ⲗⲉⲥⲥⲁ. | |
| 2393 | ⲡⲕⲓⲙ ⲡ̄︦ⲡⲉⲥϩⲟⲉⲓⲙ ⲛ̄ⲧⲟⲕ ⲉⲧⲧⲣⲉϥϭϣ. | O Lord God of hosts, who is like to thee? thou art mighty, O Lord, and thy truth is round about thee. Thou rulest the power of the sea; and thou calmest the tumult of its waves. |
| 2394 | ⲡ̄ⲧⲟⲕ ⲏ̄ⲧⲁⲕⲟ︦ⲃ︦ⲃⲓⲉ ⲡϫⲁⲥⲓϩⲏⲧ ⲛ̄ⲑⲉ ⲛ̄ⲟⲩⲃⲱⲧ︦ⲃ︦. | Thou has brought down the proud as one that is slain; and with the arm of thy power thou has scattered thine enemies. |
| 2395 | ⲙ︦ ⲡⲉϭⲃⲟⲓ ⲛ̄ⲧⲉⲕϭⲟⲙ ⲁⲕϫⲱⲱⲣⲉ ⲉⲃⲟⲗ rinekzazxc. | Thou has brought down the proud as one that is slain; and with the arm of thy power thou has scattered thine enemies. |
| 2396 | ⲡⲟⲩⲕ ⲡⲉ ⲙ̃ⲧⲏⲧⲉ ⲁⲧϣ ⲡⲱⲕ ⲡⲉ ⲡⲕⲁ. | |
| 2397 | ⲛ̄ⲧⲟⲕ ⲡⲉ ⲏ︦ⲧⲁⲕⲥⲙ︦ⲛⲥⲉⲏⲧⲉ ⲛ̄ⲧⲟⲓⲕⲟⲩⲙⲉⲡⲏ 34/1 ⲡⲉⲥϫⲱⲕ ⲉⲃⲟⲗ. | |
| 2398 | ⲛ̄ⲧⲟⲕ ⲛ̄ⲧ̃ⲕⲥⲉⲛ︦ⲧ︦ ⲡⲉⲙϧⲓⲧ ⲙⲛ ⲑⲁⲗⲁⲥⲥⲁ. | |
| 2399 | ⲑⲁⲃⲱⲣ ⲙ︦ⲡ ϩⲉⲣⲙⲱⲡⲓⲉⲓⲙ ⲛⲁⲧⲉⲗⲏⲗ ϩⲙ ⲡⲉⲕⲣⲁⲡ. | Thou hast created the north and the west: Thabor and Hermon shall rejoice in thy name. |
| 2400 | "UK ⲡⲉ ⲡⲉϭⲃⲟⲓ ⲙⲡ ⲧϭⲟⲙ. | |
| 2401 | ⲙⲉⲣⲉ ⲧⲉⲕϭⲓϫ ⲧⲁϫⲣⲟ ⲛⲉⲥϫⲓⲥⲉ ⲛ̄ϭⲓ ⲧⲉⲕⲟⲩⲡⲁⲙ. | Thine is the mighty arm: let thy hand be strengthened, let thy right hand be exalted. |
| 2402 | ⲧⲗⲓⲕⲁⲓ̈ⲟⲥⲩⲡⲏ ⲙⲛ ⲡϩⲁⲡ ⲡⲉ ⲡⲥⲟⲃⲧⲉ ⲙ̃ⲡⲉⲕⲑⲣⲟⲛⲟⲥ. | |
| 2403 | ⲟⲩⲡⲁ ⲙ̃ⲡ ⲟⲩⲙⲉ ⲛ̄ⲡⲉⲧⲡⲁⲙⲟⲟϣⲉ DATECKDH. | Justice and judgment are the establishment of thy throne: mercy and truth shall go before thy face. |
| 2404 | ⲡϭⲉⲓⲁⲧ︦ϥ︦ ⲙⲡⲓⲗⲁⲟⲥ ⲉⲧⲥⲟⲟⲩⲛ ⲛⲡ̄ⲟⲩⲗⲟⲩⲗⲁⲓ︦. | Blessed is the people that knows the joyful sound: they shall walk, O Lord, in the light of thy countenance. |
| 2405 | ⲡϫⲟⲉⲓⲥ ⲥⲉⲡⲁⲙⲟⲟϣⲉ D ⲡⲟⲩⲟⲉⲓⲛ ⁖ⲧⲉⲕⲃⲟ. | Blessed is the people that knows the joyful sound: they shall walk, O Lord, in the light of thy countenance. |
| 2406 | ⲁⲩϣ ⲥⲉⲡϭⲧⲉⲗⲏⲗ &** ⲡⲉⲕⲣⲁⲛ ⲙ̃ⲡⲉϩⲟⲟⲩ ⲧⲏⲣϥ. | And in thy name shall they rejoice all the day: and in thy righteousness shall they be exalted. |
| 2407 | ⲉⲩϣ ⲥⲉⲛⲉϫⲓⲥⲉ fT ⲧⲉⲕⲗⲓⲕⲁⲓ̈ⲟⲥⲩⲡⲏ. | |
| 2408 | ϫⲉ ⲛ̄ⲧⲟⲕ ⲡⲉ ⲡϣⲟⲩϣⲟⲩ ⲛ̄ⲧⲉⲧϭⲟⲙ. | |
| 2409 | ⲡⲉⲡⲧⲁⲡ ⲡϫⲓⲥⲉ prt ⲧⲉⲕⲗⲓⲕⲁⲓ̈ⲟⲥⲩⲡⲏ. | |
| 2410 | ϫⲉ ⲡⲉⲡⲣⲉϥϣⲟⲡ︦ⲡ︦ ⲉⲣⲟϥ ⲡⲉ ⲡϫⲟⲉⲓ. | |
| 2411 | ⲡⲉⲧⲟⲩⲁⲁⲃ ⲙ̃ⲡⲓⲥⲣⲁⲏⲗ ⲡⲉ ⲡⲉⲛⲣⲣⲟ. | |
| 2412 | ⲧⲟⲧⲉ ⲉⲕϣⲁϫⲉ Bt ⲟⲩϩⲟⲣⲁⲥⲓⲥ ⲙ︦ⲛ︦ ⲡⲉⲕϣⲏⲣⲉ. | Then thou spokest in vision to thy children, and saidst, I have laid help on a mighty one; I have exalted one chosen out of my people. |
| 2413 | ⲁⲕϫⲟⲟⲥ ϫⲉ ⲁⲓ̈ⲕⲱ ⲛⲟⲩⲃⲟⲏⲑⲓⲁ ⲉϫ︦ⲡ︦ ⲟⲩϫⲱⲱⲣⲉ. | Then thou spokest in vision to thy children, and saidst, I have laid help on a mighty one; I have exalted one chosen out of my people. |
| 2414 | ⲁⲓ̈ϫⲓⲥⲉ ⲛⲟⲩⲥⲱⲧⲡ ⲉⲃⲟⲗ ϧ︦ⲙ︦ ⲡⲁⲗⲁⲟⲥ. | |
| 2415 | ⲁⲓ̈ϭⲓⲛⲉ ⲛ̄ⲗⲁⲩⲉⲓⲗ ⲡⲁϩⲙϩⲁⲗ. | I have found David my servant; I have anointed him by my holy mercy. |
| 2416 | ⲁⲓ̈ⲧⲱ ⲙⲙⲟϥ enarmneg ⲉⲧⲟⲩⲁⲁⲃ. | |
| 2417 | ⲧⲁϭⲓϫ ⲧⲉⲧⲛⲁϯⲧⲟⲟⲧ︦ϥ︦. | For my hand shall support him; and mine arm shall strengthen him. |
| 2418 | ⲁⲩϣ ⲡⲁϭⲃⲟⲓ ⲛⲁϯϭⲟⲙ ⲡⲁϥ. | For my hand shall support him; and mine arm shall strengthen him. |
| 2419 | ⲙ̃ⲡϫϫⲉ netomv am ⲛ̄ϩⲏⲧ. | |
| 2420 | ⲉⲧⲱ ⲙ̃ⲡϣⲏⲣⲉ ⲡ̄ⲧⲡⲟⲙⲓⲁ ⲛϭⲟ︦ⲙ︦ⲕⲟϥ ⲉⲡ. | |
| 2421 | ϯⲡⲁⲣⲱϧ︦ⲧ︦ ⲛ̄ⲡⲉϥϫⲓϫⲉⲟⲩ ϧⲁⲧⲉϥϩⲏ. | And I will hew down his foes before him, and put to flight those that hate him. |
| 2422 | ϯⲡϭⲟⲩⲱⲗⲥ ⲛ̄ⲡⲉⲧⲙⲟⲥⲧⲉ ⲙ̃ⲙⲟϥ. | And I will hew down his foes before him, and put to flight those that hate him. |
| 2423 | ⲧⲁⲙⲉ ⲙ︦ⲛ︦ ⲡⲁⲛⲁ ⲛ︦ⲙ︦ⲙⲁϥ. | |
| 2424 | ⲁⲧⲱ ⲡⲉϥⲧⲁⲡ ⲛⲁϫⲓⲥⲉ p,r* ⲡⲁⲣⲁⲛ. | But my truth and my mercy shall be with him; and in my name shall his horn be exalted. |
| page 71 | ||
| 2425 | Cod. fol. 35-b | |
| 2426 | Cod, fol. 36-a | |
| 2427 | Vers, 25. | |
| 2428 | » | |
| 2429 | 26. | |
| 2430 | 38. | |
| 2431 | 29. | |
| 2432 | EDITVM A BERNARDINO PEYRONO 181 | |
| 2433 | ϯⲡⲁⲕϣ ⲛ̄ⲧⲉϥϩⲃⲟⲩⲣ gn ⲑⲁⲗⲁⲥⲥⲁ. | |
| 2434 | ⲁⲩⲱ ⲧⲉϥⲟⲩⲛⲁⲙ grt ⲡⲉⲓⲉⲣϣⲟⲩ. | |
| 2435 | ⲛ̄ⲧⲟϥ ϥⲡⲁⲙⲟⲩⲧⲉ ⲉⲣⲟⲓ ϫⲉ ⲛ̄ⲧⲟⲕ ⲡⲉ ⲡⲁⲉⲓⲱⲧ. | He shall call upon me, saying, Thou art my Father, my God, and the helper of my salvation. |
| 2436 | ⲡⲁⲡⲟⲩⲧⲉ ⲡⲉ ⲡⲣⲉϥϣⲱⲡ ⲉⲣⲟϥ ⲙ̃ⲡⲁⲟⲩϫⲁⲓ. | He shall call upon me, saying, Thou art my Father, my God, and the helper of my salvation. |
| 2437 | anok ⲗⲉ ϯⲡⲁⲕⲁⲁϥ ⲛ︦ϣ︦ⲣ︦ⲡⲙ̃ⲙⲓⲥⲉ ⲉϥϫⲟⲥⲉ ⲡⲁⲣⲁ ⲛ︦ⲣ︦ⲣϣⲟⲧ | And I will make him my first-born, higher than the kings of the earth. |
| 2438 | ⲧⲏⲣⲟⲩ ⲙⲡⲕⲁϧ. | |
| 2439 | ϯⲡⲁϩⲁⲣⲉϩ ⲡⲁϥ ⲉⲡⲁⲡⲁ ϣⲁ ⲉⲛⲉϧ. | I will keep my mercy for him for ever, and my covenant shall be firm with him. |
| 2440 | ⲁⲩϣ ⲧⲁⲇⲓⲁⲑⲏⲕⲏ ⲛ̄ⲑⲟⲧ ⲛⲁϥ. | I will keep my mercy for him for ever, and my covenant shall be firm with him. |
| 2441 | ϯⲡⲁⲕϣ ⲙⲡⲉϥⲥⲡⲉⲣⲙⲁ ϣⲁ ⲉⲡⲉϩ ⲛ̄ⲉⲛⲉ ⲃ. | |
| 2442 | ⲉⲩϣ ⲡⲉϥⲑⲣⲟⲛⲟⲥ fec fepooT ⲛ̄ⲧⲡⲉ. | |
| 2443 | ⲉⲣϣⲁⲡ ⲡⲉϥϣⲏⲣⲉ ⲕⲱ ⲛ̃ⲥϣⲟⲩ ⲙⲡⲁⲡⲟⲙⲟⲥ. | |
| 2444 | ⲡ̄ⲥⲉⲧ ⲙⲃⲱⲕ ⲛ ⲡⲃⲁⲡ. | |
| 2445 | ⲉⲩϣⲁⲛⲥϣϣϥ uta ions. | |
| 2446 | ficeTs1* p&pecp, ⲉⲛⲁⲉⲛⲧⲟⲗⲏ. | |
| 2447 | ϯⲛⲁϭⲙ̃ⲡϣⲓⲡⲉ ⲛ̃ⲡⲉⲩⲁⲡⲟⲙⲓⲁ prt ⲟⲩϭⲉⲣⲱⲃ. | |
| 2448 | ⲁⲩϣ ⲡⲉⲩⲧⲡⲟⲃⲉ 9t ⲧⲉⲧⲙⲉⲁⲥⲧⲓⲅⲝ. | |
| 2449 | ⲡⲁⲡⲁ ⲗⲉ fmacaputu ⲉⲃⲟⲗ ⲙⲙⲟⲟⲩ. | |
| 2450 | ⲟⲩⲗⲉ ⲛ̃ⲛⲁⲑⲉⲧⲉⲓ ⲡ ⲧⲁⲙⲉ. | |
| 2451 | ⲟⲩⲗⲉ ⲛ̄ⲡⲁϫⲱϧⲙ ⲛ̃ⲧⲁⲗⲓⲁⲑⲏⲕⲏ. | Neither will I by any means profane my covenant; and I will not make void the things that proceed out of my lips. |
| 2452 | ⲁⲩϣ ⲡ̄ⲡⲁⲑⲉⲧⲉⲓ füemraver ⲉⲃⲟⲗ ⲛⲥⲡⲟⲧⲟⲩ. | |
| 2453 | ⲁⲓ̈ⲱⲣ︦ⲕ︦ ⲛ̄ⲟⲩⲥⲟⲡ ⲑ︦ ⲡⲁⲡⲉⲧⲟⲧⲁϥⲃ. | Once have I sworn by my holiness, that I will not lie to David. |
| 2454 | ϫⲉ ⲡ̄ⲡⲁϫⲓϭⲟⲗ ⲉⲗⲁⲩⲉⲓⲗ. | |
| 2455 | ⲡⲉϥⲉⲡⲉⲣⲙⲁ ⲡⲁϣⲱⲡⲉ ϣⲁ ⲉⲛⲉϧ. | |
| 2456 | ⲁⲩϣ ⲡⲉϥⲑⲣⲟⲛⲟⲥ fee ⲙ̃ⲡⲣⲏ ⲙ̃ⲡⲁⲙ̃ⲧⲟ ⲉⲃⲟⲗ. | |
| 2457 | foc *ⲡⲟⲟϩ ⲉⲧⲥⲃⲧⲱⲧ ϣⲁ ⲉⲡⲉϩ. | and as the moon that is established for ever, and as the faithful witness in heaven. Pause. |
| 2458 | ⲉⲣⲉ ⲡⲙⲛⲧⲣⲉ ⲉⲧⲛϩⲟⲧ ϩ︦ⲡ︦ ⲧⲡⲉ. Ⲁⲓ̀ⲯⲁⲗⲙϭ. | |
| 2459 | ⲛ̄ⲧⲟⲕ 2€ ⲁⲕⲥⲱϣ︦ ⲁⲕⲧⲁⲟⲩⲟ ⲉϩⲣⲁⲓ ⲙ̃ⲡⲉⲕⲭⲣⲏⲉⲧⲟⲥ ⲁⲕⲕⲁⲁϥ | But thou hast cast off and set at nought, thou has rejected thine anointed. |
| 2460 | ⲛ̄ⲥⲱⲕ ⲡϫⲟⲉⲓⲥ. | |
| 2461 | ⲁⲕϣⲟⲣϣⲣ ⲛ̄ⲧⲗⲓⲁⲑⲏⲕⲏ ⲙ̃ⲡⲉⲕϭ︦ⲙ︦ϩⲁⲗ. | Thou hast overthrown the covenant of thy servant; thou has profaned his sanctuary, casting it to the ground. |
| 2462 | ⲁⲕϥⲱⲧⲉ ⲙ̃ⲡⲉϥⲧ︦ⲃ︦ⲃⲟ ⲉϩⲣⲁⲓ ⲉⲡⲕϧ. | Thou hast overthrown the covenant of thy servant; thou has profaned his sanctuary, casting it to the ground. |
| 2463 | ⲉⲕⲧⲁⲩⲟ ⲉⲑⲣⲁⲓ ⲛ̄ⲡⲉϥϫⲱ ⲧⲏⲣⲟⲩ. | |
| 2464 | ⲉⲕⲕϣ ⲛ︦ⲡⲉϥⲙⲁ ⲉⲧϫⲟⲥⲉ ⲉⲩϩⲟⲧⲉ. | Thou hast broken down all his hedges; thou hast made his strong holds a terror. |
| 2465 | ⲁⲩⲧⲱⲣ︦︦ ⲙ̃ⲙⲟϥ ⲛ̄ϭⲓ ⲟⲩⲟⲡ ⲛⲓⲙ ⲉⲧⲙⲟⲟϣⲉ B! ⲧⲉϩⲓⲏ. | |
| 2466 | ⲁϥϣⲱⲡⲉ ⲛ̄ⲡⲟϭⲛⲉϭ ⲛ̄ⲛⲉⲧϧⲏⲛ epos. | All that go by the way have spoiled him: he is become a reproach to his neighbours. |
| 2467 | ⲁⲕϫⲓⲥⲉ ⲛ̄ⲧⲟⲩⲡⲁⲙ ⲛ̄ⲡⲉϥϫⲁϫⲉ. | Thou hast exalted the right hand of his enemies; thou hast made all his enemies to rejoice. |
| 2468 | ⲁⲕⲉⲩⲫⲣⲁⲡⲉ ⲛ̄ⲡⲉϥϫⲁϫⲉ ⲧⲏⲣⲟⲩ ⲉϩⲣⲁⲓ ⲉϫⲱϥ. | Thou hast exalted the right hand of his enemies; thou hast made all his enemies to rejoice. |
| 2469 | ⲉⲕⲕⲧⲟ ⲉⲃⲟⲗ ⲛ̄ⲧⲃⲟⲕⲑⲉⲓⲁ ⲛ̄ⲧⲉϥⲥⲏϥⲉ. | Thou hast turned back the help of his sword, and hast not helped him in the battle. |
| page 72 | ||
| 2470 | od. fol. 36-5 | |
| 2471 | 182 | |
| 2472 | Vers. | |
| 2473 | — | |
| 2474 | Ct | |
| 2475 | PSALTERI COPTO-THEBANI SPECIMEN | |
| 2476 | ⲙ̃ ⲡⲉⲕϣⲟⲡ︦ϥ︦ ⲉⲣⲟⲕ ⲙ︦ ⲡⲡⲟⲗⲉⲙⲟⲥ. | |
| 2477 | ⲉⲕⲃⲟⲗ︦ϥ︦ ⲉⲃⲟⲗ ϩ︦ⲙ︦ ⲡⲧ︦︦ⲃⲟ. | |
| 2478 | ⲉⲕⲣⲱⲃ︦ⲧ︦ ⲙ̃ⲡⲉϥⲑⲣⲟⲛⲟⲥ ⲉϫⲙ̃ ⲡⲕⲁϧ. | |
| 2479 | ⲉⲕⲧⲥⲃ︦ⲕⲉ ⲛ̄ⲉⲑⲟⲟⲩ ⲙ̃ⲡⲉϥⲑⲣⲟⲛⲟⲥ. | |
| 2480 | aknugr ⲛ̄ⲟⲩϣⲓⲡⲉ ⲉϩⲣⲁⲓ ⲉϫⲱϥ. ⲗⲓⲁⲫⲁⲗⲙϭⲁ. | |
| 2481 | ϣⲉⲧⲡⲁⲩ ⲡϫⲟⲉⲓⲥ ⲉⲕⲛⲕⲟⲧⲕ ⲉⲃⲟⲗ ϣⲉⲃⲟⲗ. | |
| 2482 | ⲧⲉⲕⲟⲣⲅⲏ ⲡⲙⲟⲩϩ ⲛ̄ⲑⲉ ⲛ̄ⲟⲩⲕⲱⲃ︦ⲧ︦. | How long, O Lord, wilt thou turn away, for ever? shall thine anger flame out as fire? |
| 2483 | ⲉⲣⲓⲡⲙⲉⲉⲩⲉ ϫⲉ ⲡⲓⲙ ⲡⲉ ⲧⲁϩⲩⲡⲟⲥⲧⲁⲥⲓⲥ. | |
| 2484 | ⲙⲏ ⲡⲁⲣ ⲉⲡϫⲓⲛϫⲏ ⲉⲕⲉⲉⲛⲧ ⲙ̃ϣⲏⲣⲉ ⲧⲏⲣⲟⲧ ⲛ︦ⲛ︦ⲣⲱⲙⲉ. | |
| 2485 | ⲡⲓⲙ ⲡⲉ ⲡⲣⲱⲙⲉ ⲉⲧⲡϭⲱⲛ︦ⲃ︦ ⲡ︦ϥⲧ︦ⲙ̃ⲓⲁⲩ ⲉⲡⲙⲟⲩ. | |
| 2486 | ⲉⲧⲟⲩϫⲉ ⲧⲉϥⲯⲩⲭⲏ ⲉⲃⲟⲗ ⲧϭⲓϫ ⲛ̄ⲁⲙⲛⲧⲉ. ⲗⲓⲁⲫⲁⲗⲙϭ. | |
| 2487 | ⲉⲩⲧⲱⲛ ⲡⲉⲕⲛⲁ ⲡϫⲟⲉⲓⲥ ⲛ̄ⲁⲣⲭⲁⲓⲟⲛ. | Where are thine ancient mercies, O Lord, which thou swarest to David in thy truth? |
| 2488 | ⲡⲉⲡⲧⲁⲕⲱⲣ︦ⲕ︦ ⲙ̃ⲙⲟⲟⲩ ⲡ̄ⲗⲁⲩⲉⲓⲗ Dl ⲧⲉⲕⲙⲉ. | |
| 2489 | ⲁⲣⲓⲡⲙⲉⲉⲩⲉ ⲡϫⲟⲉⲓⲥ ⲙ̃ⲡⲡⲟϭⲡⲉϭ futekgst942. | |
| 2490 | ϫⲉ ⲉⲕϣⲉⲡⲧⲟⲟⲧ ⲛ̃ⲟⲩⲙⲏⲏϣⲉ ⲛ̄ⲃⲉⲑⲡⲟⲥ ϩ︦ⲛ︦ ⲕⲟⲩⲟⲩⲛ︦ⲧ︦. | Remember, O Lord, the reproach of thy servants, which I have borne in my bosom, even the reproach of many nations; |
| 2491 | ⲡⲁⲓ ⲛ̄ⲧⲁ ⲡⲉⲕϫⲓϫⲉⲟⲩ ⲛⲉϭⲛⲟⲩϭⲟⲩ ⲡϫⲟⲉⲓⲥ. | |
| 2492 | ⲡⲉⲡⲧⲁⲩⲡⲟϭⲡⲉϭ ⲛ̄ϩⲏⲧ ⲛⲧϣⲃⲃⲓⲱ ⲙ̃ⲡⲉⲕⲭⲣⲏⲥⲧⲟⲥ. | wherewith thine enemies have reviled, O Lord: wherewith they have reviled the recompense of thine anointed. |
| 2493 | ϥⲥⲙⲁⲙⲁⲧ ⲡϫⲟⲉⲓⲥ ϣⲁ ⲉⲡⲉϩ ⲉϥⲉϣⲱⲡⲉ ⲉϥⲉϣⲱⲡⲉ. | |
| 2494 | PSALMI LXXXIX (Hebr. XC) FRAGMENTUM. | |
| 2495 | IIO. ⲡⲉϣⲗⲏⲗ f*f*ü/PCHC ⲡⲣϣⲙⲉ ⲙⲡⲡⲟⲩⲧⲉ. | |
| 2496 | Ⲡϫⲟⲉⲓⲥ ⲁⲕϣⲱⲡⲉ ⲛⲁⲛ ⲙ̃ⲙⲁⲙ̃ⲡⲱⲧ ⲃ︦ ⲟⲩϫⲱⲙ ϣⲁ ⲟⲩϫⲱⲙ. | |
| 2497 | ⲙ̃ⲡϭⲧⲉⲕⲧⲁϫⲣⲉ ⲛ̄ⲧⲟⲟⲩ HT . ........ | |
| 2498 | " . ⲁ ⲁ * ⲛ * . * * . . ⲁ ⲁ ⲁ . . ⲛ | |
| page 73 | ||
| 2499 | EDITVM A BERNARDINO PEYRONO 183 | |
| 2500 | ANIMADVERSIONES | |
| 2501 | Ap Psarwuw III. | |
| 2502 | Fers. 2. — In hoc Psalmo Hebraica veritas ter habet vocabulum nop. | |
| 2503 | Noster et Sinaiticus bis tantum 3tzjoXuz, quod Memphiticus omisit. In | |
| 2504 | Psalmo sequenti idem vocabulum bis legitur in. Hebraico ; bis etiam in | |
| 2505 | nostro et Sinaitico, sed transpositum; in Memphitico omnino, uti semper, | |
| 2506 | desideratur. Vox "bp , à septuaginta interpretibus graece reddita ⲫⲁ.. | |
| 2507 | cum essel mera nola musica, quae in recitatione liturgica plane omittebatur, | |
| 2508 | facile etiam aut transposita aut neglecta, aut semper repudiata fuil. sive | |
| 2509 | ab interpretibus, sive a librariis, uti vox nihili. Codices, qui eam perpetuo | |
| 2510 | repudiant , mihi videntur exarali ad solum usum liturgicum ; huiusmodi | |
| 2511 | sunt codices Memphitici, quibus usi sunt. Idelerus et Schwartzius editores | |
| 2512 | Psalterii. | |
| 2513 | Fers. 3. — 'Tukius atque Idelerus Memphitice ediderant ⲡⲑⲟⲕ ⲡⲉ | |
| 2514 | ⲡⲁⲣⲉϥϣⲟⲡⲧ ⲉⲣⲟⲕ. Schwartzius duos codices Berolinenses secutus praetulit | |
| 2515 | lectionem ⲉⲣⲟϥ, quam in nota unice esse veram contendit, At. menda | |
| 2516 | laborare evincit syntaxis verbi ϣⲟⲡ , eiusque derivaü ⲣⲉϥϣⲟⲡ , de qua | |
| 2517 | vide Lexicon Peyroni. Porro hic nomen ⲣⲉϥϣⲟⲡ perunet ad ⲛ̄ⲑⲟⲕ fu | |
| 2518 | suscipiens tibi. Recte "Thebanus noster habet ⲉⲣⲟⲕ. Lectio codicum | |
| 2519 | Berolinensium prodit amanuenses syntaxeos ignaros. | |
| 2520 | Ibidem. — Memphiticus ⲡϭⲓⲥⲓ elevatio. Noster ⲉⲧϫⲓⲥⲉ proprior participio | |
| 2521 | graeco jy. | |
| 2522 | Vers. 5. — Noster et Memphiticus habent i; 9? cum Alexandrino et | |
| 2523 | Complutensi. | |
| page 74 | ||
| 2524 | 184 PSALTERII COPTO-THEBANI SPECIMEN | |
| 2525 | Vers. 6. — Graeca verba: upto zy x)x)o inteiSsufyav pot, Thebanus | |
| 2526 | reddidit myriadum, quae mihi circumcirca adversantur. Memphiticus nimis | |
| 2527 | anxius vertit: myriadum quae circumdant me insurgentes contra me. | |
| 2528 | Ⲕⲱ Psarumux IV. | |
| 2529 | "mn: ⲉ ⲛ ϯⲁ , "ui. ⲛ ⲛ ⲁ - - ^ "^ | |
| 2530 | litulus Thebanus: &g t2 r£Aeg £v Opwotg jolpós o0üg to0 [ vel vó ] Qavei2. | |
| 2531 | Memphiticus: dzXuàg toU Ozvclü sig tà tÍlog ϩⲓ. | |
| 2532 | EI ? LJ - | |
| 2533 | Fers. 1. — Nostro ⲉⲕⲥⲱⲧⲙ exaudisti suffragantur Aldinus, Syrus, sive | |
| 2534 | hexaplaris sive vulgatus, et Hieronymus. Cum Hebraico consentiunt Aquila, | |
| 2535 | Symmachus, legentes ézaxeuco» , exaudi. Memphiticus cum Vaticano , | |
| 2536 | Alexandrino et Sinaitico legit &izxovcs, exaudivit. | |
| 2537 | Ibidem. — Noster £y ví SX6pe pov. Solus addit pov. Post vaeAnpk | |
| 2538 | extat in codice punctum, quo clauditur prima versiculi pars. Quod cum | |
| 2539 | librarii mendum existimem, punctum transposui ad vocem antecedentem | |
| 2540 | pro graeco textu vulgato. | |
| 2541 | Ibidem. — Memphiticus éz)4zs»vg ps cum Aldino et Complutensi. | |
| 2542 | Ibidem. — In nostro corrige ϣⲉⲡϩⲧⲏⲕ exui. | |
| 2543 | Ibidem. — Memphiticus addit ⲡϭⲥ post ϧⲁⲣⲟⲓ, Thebanus addit ⲡⲡⲟⲩⲧⲉ | |
| 2544 | post fi"curs*, uterque contra fidem graecorum codicum. | |
| 2545 | Ibidem. — In fine versus, noster habet 2- | |
| 2546 | Fers. a. — Deest Oujoàpz in utroque. | |
| 2547 | Fers. 3. — 'Fhebanus eiz64c07:, Memphiticus cum ceteris &igoxovcerat. | |
| 2548 | Fers. 4. — ln utroque deest ⲓⲍ ⲝ. | |
| 2549 | Fers. 5. — Corrige ⲡ̄ⲧⲉⲧⲡ̄ϩⲉⲗⲡⲓⲍⲉ. Thebanus addit in fine Quo pa. | |
| 2550 | Fers. 7. — "Thebanus convertit: multiplicata sunt. in fructu eorum | |
| 2551 | [frumentum , vinum et oleum; Memphiticus: multiplicati sunt in fructu | |
| 2552 | frumenti et vini et olei eorum. | |
| 2553 | Ap Psauwuw V. | |
| 2554 | Titulus. Noster foemininum habet Tevr&kA. consonum graeco tg x)xpo- | |
| 2555 | yop.oUene , Memphiticus plurale ⲡⲏⲉⲑⲡϭⲉⲣⲕⲗ. | |
| 2556 | Fers. 1. — Memphiticus ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲕⲁϯ ; a Thebano recte abest copula. | |
| 2557 | Fers. 3. — Noster ⲉⲡⲉϩⲣⲟⲟⲩ vocem horae matutinae, Memphiticus | |
| 2558 | ⲉⲡⲁϧⲣϣⲟⲧ vocem meam. | |
| page 75 | ||
| 2559 | EDITVM A BERNARDINO PEYRONO 185 | |
| 2560 | Ibidem. — Thebanus cum "Vaticano , Sinaitico, Aquila, Symmacho , | |
| 2561 | Theodotione et. Hebraico ixébouzt. Memphiticus cum Alexandrino £zjy p. | |
| 2562 | Fers. 4. — Uterque cum Hebraico, Sinaitico, Graeco Polyglottae , | |
| 2563 | Hexaplari Ambrosiano , Aquila et Vulgato ,' addit zo: habitabit tecum | |
| 2564 | malignus. | |
| 2565 | Fers. 5. — Memphiticus ⲡϭ︦ⲥ︦ ⲉⲕⲙⲉⲉⲧⲉ. Etiam Vaticanus prima manu | |
| 2566 | tion us ϩⲓⲉ. sed posterior manus abrasil ϩⲓ. teste Maio ⲑⲓ Testam. | |
| 2567 | ex antiq. cod. F'atic. ad h. l Thebanus, Sinaiticus ,, Vulgatus idiique | |
| 2568 | respuunl vocem XUptE. | |
| 2569 | ϯ ⲑ.. 7d* ⲉϫⲙ Solus "Thebanus T2 oA OV 720 d LL | |
| 2570 | / ers. 0. | |
| 2571 | In Psalmo F. « Dirige in conspectu, meo viam tuam »; pro quo habetur | |
| 2572 | ⲉ ⲉ | |
| 2573 | — Hieronymus in epistola ad Sunniam et Fr. haec habel | |
| 2574 | in graeco w«rs020909 &£y6 | |
| 2575 | ⲩ) T6.) 0029 |LOU COmWume ul conspectu tuo | |
| 2576 | viam meam», quod nec Lxx habent, nec Aquila , nec Symmachus, nec | |
| 2577 | T'heodotion , sed sola ϫ editio. Denique et in hebraeo ita scriptum | |
| 2578 | reperi M2X( 3) wm. quod omnes simili voce transtulerunt. Ex codicibus | |
| 2579 | graecis solus Sinaiticus habet ivoztzv uou z5» 600» cov, cui adhaeret ii lerpres | |
| 2580 | Thebanus, et, praeter Aquilam, Symmachum et Theodotionem, Chaldaeus | |
| 2581 | paraphrasta , et Syriaca versio polyglottae. Sed Memphbiticus et ceteri | |
| 2582 | sequunLui zowü» editionem, Revera hebraica veritas. dat in conspectu meo | |
| 2583 | viam. tuam | |
| 2584 | Fers. 9. — "Thebanus ⲩ ⲗⲟⲥ. zzi xpo solus habet additamentum | |
| 2585 | ⲗϫ. Solus etiam pergit legere ϫⲱϥ «oro» (0g «ceniün» on t4 | |
| 2586 | 5 ϯ ⲩⲩ ⲛⲓ. « li | ⲙ 8 ps T i28 nto uno 1 | |
| 2587 | yi MUT», ⲧϭⲓϩ ϯⲗⲁϩϩϫⲓϩ qu d. additamentum huc transtulit a Ps, xin. 3 | |
| 2588 | Ibidem. — Solus Memphiticus ⲡⲟⲩⲗϭⲥ Jingua sua singulari numero, | |
| 2589 | ϯ ⲉ. 10. | |
| 2590 | Solus Memphiticus ⲡⲟⲩⲉⲟϭⲛⲓ ⲧⲏⲣⲟⲩ, à ceteris abest zaz5v. | |
| 2591 | Fers. r1. — Uterque legit s0gpayS ve any , scilicet omisit. copulam xai | |
| 2592 | et sequens £z? zo, Tum Thebanus pro x«z27«1790:t2 5» a)rotg habet nceomug, | |
| 2593 | &n ⲟⲩⲃⲉⲗⲡⲓⲥ, habitabunt in spe; solus. | |
| 2594 | Fers. 12. — "Thebanus ⲕⲛⲁⲥⲙⲟⲩ respondel Vaticano Lamberti Bos | |
| 2595 | 3) ⲟⲩⲓ ϩⲉⲓ [Nam Vaticanus Mai habet cum Alexandrino :22572t | |
| 2596 | ]. Memphiticus | |
| 2597 | ⲉⲕⲥⲙⲟⲩ responderet aoristo s0Aé]5eas, quod nemo praesefert. | |
| 2598 | Ibidem. — mnemrak&a pro remrakkác; noster enim non amat | |
| 2599 | geminare eamdem litteram. Vide infra Psalmum vii. 5. Zamquam scutum | |
| 2600 | posuisti illud coronam. | |
| 2601 | ⲁⲕⲓ* IL Tow. XXVIII. | |
| page 76 | ||
| 2602 | I | |
| 2603 | | | |
| 2604 | ] | |
| 2605 | ] | |
| 2606 | 186 PSALTERII COPTO-THEBANI SPECIMEN | |
| 2607 | Ap Psanuum VI. | |
| 2608 | Vers. 4. — "Thebanus post 232v (4: addit ⲡϫⲟⲉⲓⲥ, xoc, quod desideratur | |
| 2609 | in omnibus. | |
| 2610 | Vers, 5. — 'Thebanus gn ⲡⲉⲧⲙⲟⲟⲩⲧ in mortuis; Memphiticus ϧⲉⲛ | |
| 2611 | ⲫⲙⲟⲩ in morte. | |
| 2612 | Vers. 7. — "Thebanus pro ⲡ 3 vertit ϩ︦ⲙ︦ ⲡⲣⲓⲙⲉ in fletu. Legit | |
| 2613 | ne xAxy3u20? ⲛⲁϫⲓⲡϫⲉⲩⲉ corrigendum ne erit. ⲛⲁϫⲓϫⲉⲩⲉ | |
| 2614 | Vers. 10. — In Aldino et Complutensi desideratur 22290p post Tapa ySeincav. | |
| 2615 | Illud habet Vaticanus Lamberti Bos, sed, teste Mai, abrasum est in codice. | |
| 2616 | Thebanus et Memphiticus adhaerent hebraico 1N2. | |
| 2617 | Ibidem. — Uterque ϩⲡⲟⲥⲧⲣⲁϩⲉⲓ ⲟϫⲓ elg 2 nio cum Alexandrino. Etiam | |
| 2618 | Godex Taurinensis anogtpaoiinaay. | |
| 2619 | Ap Psauuuw VII. | |
| 2620 | In titulo Thebanus desiderat verba £v £st t9 upto. | |
| 2621 | Vers. 1. — "Thebanus consonat cum Vaticano. Memphiticus ita ordinat | |
| 2622 | verba ZAmtz« gücai pis wet ⲥⲟ pi. | |
| 2623 | Vers. 2. — Thebanus cum Vaticano aliisque Zpzzzr. Memphiticus plurali | |
| 2624 | numero ⲛ̄ⲧⲟⲩϩϣⲗⲉⲙ dpnacmt. | |
| 2625 | Fers. 4. — Expletivum pz "Thebanus merito neglexit, Memphiticus | |
| 2626 | transposuit ante xaradtEat. | |
| 2627 | Fers, 5. — Ante ⲛ︦ϥⲧⲁϧⲟⲥ, ⲡⲉϥϩⲱⲙ, nes rpe ϣⲟⲟⲡ merito ter deest | |
| 2628 | copula x2] graeci textus; sunt enim tempora subiunctiva, quibus inest vis | |
| 2629 | coniunctionis et, vide Pevnosi, Gramm. Copt., pag. 106. | |
| 2630 | Ibidem. — A Memphitico abest 9rzbjoXua. | |
| 2631 | Vers. 6. — Post é£eyéo$vw desunt in. "Thebano verba xjpte ó 2eó$ piov. | |
| 2632 | Fers. 9. — Male in nostro ⲡⲉⲧϩⲩⲗⲍⲉ pro nergevaze. Consona ⲗ et | |
| 2633 | TA Coptis saepe permutantur. | |
| 2634 | ϯ ⲉ. 12. — Interpretes suam quisque in linguam vocabulum cr0 fc: | |
| 2635 | translaturi in diversa abierunt. Memphiticus vertit sjmnevpecdrpr splendidum | |
| 2636 | reddidit. Chaldaeus, uterque Syrus, Arabs, Aquila, Hieronymus poZiet, vel | |
| 2637 | acuet. Graeca scholia illud illustrarunt. voce ⲭⲟϩ. Hisce assentiens | |
| 2638 | Thebanus dedit «rmazwuwp, quod in codice Zoégae (Catalog. codicum | |
| page 77 | ||
| 2639 | EDITVM A BERNARDINO PEYRONO 185 | |
| 2640 | Copticorum, pag. 516) unico ϣ scribitur ϥⲛⲁϫⲱⲣ : nam ϫⲉⲣ, ϫⲟⲣ, ϫⲱⲣ, | |
| 2641 | ϫⲱⲱⲣ notant acuere. | |
| 2642 | Fers. 19. — Kel iy ej: in nostro deest copula xal. | |
| 2643 | Fers. x4. — Kol ⲧⲉⲭ in. nostro desideratur xat. Scribendum fuisset | |
| 2644 | ⲉⲧⲁⲡⲟⲙⲓ, sed, cum praecedat littera €, eam non geminavit. scriba. | |
| 2645 | Vers. 15. — In nostro deest uterque ⲭⲝ) ante ϩⲥⲭϭⲫⲉⲗ et &pmsotitat. | |
| 2646 | Ap Psarwuw VIII. | |
| 2647 | Fers. a. — Memphiticus recte transtulit ⲉⲡϫⲓⲛϯⲟⲩⲱ verba 769 xerocat. | |
| 2648 | Thebanus, omisso 769, imperative verti xutu)ucut, ⲃⲱⲗ ⲉⲃⲟⲗ, solve, dissolve, | |
| 2649 | destrue. Arabs optatüive reddidit: dissolvatur. | |
| 2650 | Fers. 4. — ϫⲉ ⲕϭⲓⲡⲉ, unico ⲉ pro ϫⲉ ⲉⲕϭⲓⲛⲉ. | |
| 2651 | Fers. 5. — ⲉⲕⲁⲁⲩ pro &kKaa". Vide supra ad Psalmum v. 12. Gloría | |
| 2652 | et honor posuisti eos coronam. | |
| 2653 | F'ers. 6. — Noster z4 ϫ nay:« cum Codice hexaplari Ambrosiano. | |
| 2654 | Fers. 8. — Thebanus xot r4 QOuemoptuó[ntva. | |
| 2655 | Ap Ⲣⲱⲛ IX (Hebr. IX et X). | |
| 2656 | Fers. 3. — Memphiticus &zoAoUvtat mavis ano. | |
| 2657 | Vers. 4. — ⲁⲕⲉⲓⲣⲉ ⲙ︦ⲛ︦ ⲡⲁϩⲁⲡ, dele ⲙ︦ⲏ︦ ab oscitante librario insertum. | |
| 2658 | Noster legit Sooyoo COV. | |
| 2659 | 8 | |
| 2660 | Vers. 5. — Yn utroque deest zt ante &n)sto. | |
| 2661 | Fers. 6. — 1n nostro deest copula zai ante zóAeg. Eadem abest in | |
| 2662 | versu 7 ante ⲭⲟϩ) el in versu B ante «tig. | |
| 2663 | Vers. 8. — Noster pro xptvei A«oUg legit xai À«cug. | |
| 2664 | Fers. 9. — Uterque omittit ⲭⲁ) ante 2 Thebanus £v s)xatptatc | |
| 2665 | Anl | |
| 2666 | Ty SAtjrov. | |
| 2667 | Fers. ro; — Yn nostro desideratur «zi ante ⲉⲗⲡⲓⲥⲥⲧⲱⲥϫ. Tum legit | |
| 2668 | ⲡϭⲩⲧⲉϩ ⲥⲓ ϯⲱⲱⲩⲭⲟⲟⲧⲉϩ cum Alexandrino. | |
| 2669 | Vers. 2. — Thebanus vertit: quoniam requirens recordatus est | |
| 2670 | sanguinum eorum. Memphiticus: quoniam requisivit sanguines recordatus | |
| 2671 | est eorum. Pro vulgato 9edesos Thebanus habet xg«vjás cum Aldino et | |
| 2672 | Complutensi, Memphiticus ϩⲱϩ cum Alexandrino ; idem addebat xat ante | |
| 2673 | oyx éme)aSero. | |
| 2674 | Vers. 19. — Memphiticus xat ie. | |
| page 78 | ||
| 2675 | 188 PSALTERIT COPTO-THEBANI SPECIMEN | |
| 2676 | Fers. 15. — Thebanus vertit comprehendant pedem eorum pro passivo | |
| 2677 | comprehendatur pes eorum , uli fert indoles linguae Copticae. Item in | |
| 2678 | versu sequenti comprehendant peccatorem pro comprehendatur peccator. | |
| 2679 | Scilicet interpretatus est gyye)6g27* quasi esset cy)À)zoSuto. | |
| 2680 | Fers, 16. — A Memphitico absunt 227 OujzAuozos, uti in. Aldino et | |
| 2681 | Complutensi. | |
| 2682 | F'ers. 18. — Thebanus zz2Xeizat &z c£og cum Alex. Ald. Compl. et Taurin. | |
| 2683 | A , ϥ ⲇ. | |
| 2684 | Memphiticus cum Romano &g zv aióva. | |
| 2685 | Vers. 20, — Thebanus zzvz ⲧ ⲓ. In Memphitico desideratur | |
| 2686 | Qukdv)pu, non secus ac in Aldino et Complutensi. | |
| 2687 | Fers. 31. — "Thebanus sjxempéztg S3/psov, Memphiticus & sx. 22ípeus. | |
| 2688 | Fers. 34. — Cave, ne credas ⲙ̃ⲡⲡⲟⲩⲧⲉ esse accusativum verbi | |
| 2689 | ⲡⲉϥⲡⲉϣⲓⲡⲉ ⲁⲡ non quaeret. Nam literula ⲙ, sequente «rt, est negativa | |
| 2690 | pro m, quippe praefixa ⲧ︦ m. Verte non Deus in conspectu eius, | |
| 2691 | subintellige est. | |
| 2692 | Fers. 38. — 'Thebanus £y plurali numero cum Vaticano; tum ui | |
| 2693 | ty &moxpogots; Memphiticus £vsdpov singulari numero, tum £v zrox0)go, et | |
| 2694 | mox xai oi óg3o)pol. | |
| 2695 | Vers. 39. — "Thebanus puzv0pa «Uroü To0 Gpmdcut mreyi» i» v Ow)cat. | |
| 2696 | Memphiticus cum Vaticano. | |
| 2697 | Vers. 33. — Thebanus ézàz2» cc Xpawyüg ⲧⲱⲙ nsyrtev. Memphiticus | |
| 2698 | cum ceteris. | |
| 2699 | Fers. 33. — "Thebanus éx£zcZszis. | |
| 2700 | Fers. 34. — Particula ϭⲉ et pronomen ⲉⲣⲟⲕ abunde testantur The- | |
| 2701 | banum legisse cum Vaticano Mai co) 2 ⲭ.) ⲓⲡⲧϫⲓ 6 ntoyós. Mem- | |
| 2702 | phiticus servavit graecum 29», quod praefert etiam Alexandrinus. | |
| 2703 | Fers. 35. Schwartzius male seiunxit rry ufu. | |
| 2704 | Ibidem. — Uterque --2 a)vrz» cum Alexandrino et Vaticano Mai, | |
| 2705 | Fers. 37. — "Thebanus xai tz» ⲧ. Copulam xt servaverat ldelerus | |
| 2706 | fretus auctoritati Tukii et Codicis D. At Schwartzius eam reiecit, quia | |
| 2707 | aberat a Codice C et a graecis, nec non et ab Hebraico. Tum uterque | |
| 2708 | cum Alexandrino t2 90$ 2 | |
| 2709 | Àp PsauMuM X. | |
| 2710 | Fers. 3. — Memphiticus --2. | |
| 2711 | Fers. 3. — "Thebanus tó£ey ϩⲧⲟ... ϩⲟⲟⲩ... ϩⲁⲣⲉϩ) ϩⲧⲟ. | |
| 2712 | Memphiticus Ideleri zóEow adv ... qupírpaw «)rGv, sed Schwartzius reiecit | |
| page 79 | ||
| 2713 | EDITVM A BERNARDINO PEYRONO 189 | |
| 2714 | pronomina, Noster male distraxit sequens i[cove a praecedente grte&«v, | |
| 2715 | interiecto puncto, quod ideo delevi. Nam grm««wv ⲛ̄ϯⲓⲥⲟⲧⲉ est instru- | |
| 2716 | mentum , in quo ponuntur sagittae , seu pharetra. Vide Ⲣⲃⲩⲃⲟⲛⲓ, Ze- | |
| 2717 | aicon, pag. 355. | |
| 2718 | Fers, 5. — "Thebanus eig t4» oixoupévav &nz[.énoozty cum Syro hexapl. | |
| 2719 | Ambrosiano et TTheodoreto. | |
| 2720 | Fers. 8. — In utroque deest ⲭⲝ). Tum "Thebanus 3r2to75vt» , Mem- | |
| 2721 | ϯ | |
| 2722 | ⲉ ϯ ϯ ⲓⲁ | |
| 2723 | phiticus Qixatozüvac, et £v sUSUTETL. | |
| 2724 | Ap Psarwux XL. | |
| 2725 | Fers. 3. — Thebanus 223 cum Alexandrino. Memphiticus | |
| 2726 | : [ | | |
| 2727 | £Eo).03 peut. | |
| 2728 | Fers. 4. — Memphiticus 74$ 392746 Yp3v. | |
| 2729 | Fers, 5, — 'Thebanus ⲭ Tág ⲧ. cum Aldino et Complutensi. | |
| 2730 | Fers. 6. — 'Thebanus coniunxit ⲧϥ ϯ cum xexaSapupévov. | |
| 2731 | / 1 M ^! . | |
| 2732 | Vers. 7. — Uterque ϭ 96 xpu. | |
| 2733 | F'ers. 8. — Thebanus zezptzazá2o02t, lectio a Chrysostomo commemorata. | |
| 2734 | í ) | |
| 2735 | Tum Memphiticus verbum ⲉⲡϩⲟϩϫϩ interpretatur ⲉⲕⲑⲣⲟⲩⲉⲣⲡⲉⲃⲁϩⲓ, | |
| 2736 | effecisti ut. ipsi essent longaevi, non secus ac Syrus hexaplaris Ambrosianus | |
| 2737 | vertens : multiplicasti tempora filiorum hominum, Scilicet uterque in graeco | |
| 2738 | vocabulo vidit A annum tempus, non pay curam. | |
| 2739 | Ap Psauuum XX (fragmentum a versu 8). | |
| 2740 | Fers. 9. — 'Thebanus ⲡϩⲟ cov ⲃⲓⲉ. ϩⲓⲉ iv Opym ..... Mem- | |
| 2741 | 9 f ϯ ⲣ | |
| 2742 | phiticus mpozemou gov, WUptt i ϩⲟⲩ... cuytupzÉte cum. Alexandrino. | |
| 2743 | Vers. ⲓⲓ. — Thebanus 82122 4; cum Alex. Ald. et Compl. Memphiticus | |
| 2744 | Í : I | | |
| 2745 | Ⲣⲟ cum Vaticano. | |
| 2746 | Fers. x2. — In Thebano deest 22v post neptAofrotg. | |
| 2747 | Ap Psanwuu XXL | |
| 2748 | Vers. x. — Yn Memphitico bis 4 S: pov; tum ⲡⲝ oi. ϯϩⲓ | |
| 2749 | F'ers. 2. — In nostro et in Memphitico Ideleri deest x21 ante zizaxoj7v, | |
| 2750 | sed Schwartzius, fretus soli Codici C, addidit copulam. | |
| page 80 | ||
| 2751 | | | |
| 2752 | | | |
| 2753 | ] | |
| 2754 | ϯ | |
| 2755 | 190 PSALTERII COPTO-THEBANI SPECIMEN | |
| 2756 | Fers. 3. — In utroque £y Zjézg cum Alexandrino et Vaticano Mai. | |
| 2757 | Fers. 4. — Memphiticus Zpáv Ama» imi cot xal. | |
| 2758 | Fers. 5. — In Thebano desideratur xat post ZAntc2v. | |
| 2759 | Fers. 6. — Memphiticus A25» pro A59. | |
| 2760 | Fers. 5. — Noster et Memphiticus Ideleri post x:9e2z» addunt zat | |
| 2761 | ⲩ. cum Arabico, Schwartzius eiusmodi additamentum respuit; retinuit | |
| 2762 | tamen particulam ze, quae intelligi nequit, quin praecesserit &*zoc. | |
| 2763 | F'ers. 8. — Memphiticus Ideleri et Schwartzii i028 énigttuc: ⲡⲓⲥ cum | |
| 2764 | Arabico. | |
| 2765 | Fers. 9g. — Corrige ϫⲓⲛ ⲉⲓϫⲓ. | |
| 2766 | F'ers. 10. — Mallem avrozr proiecerunt me pro passivo proiectus sum. | |
| 2767 | Fers. 11. — Noster ze ⲛⲉϥϣⲟⲟⲡ «m concinit cum graecis omnibus | |
| 2768 | $t ⲟ. tztty. ldelerus et Schwartzius ϥϣⲟⲡ am; melius freti duobus | |
| 2769 | codicibus edidissent ⲟⲩⲟϧ ϥϣⲟⲡ «n. | |
| 2770 | Fers. 13. — "Thebanus ⲛⲉⲓⲙⲟⲩⲓ leones; solus. Tum a nostro abest | |
| 2771 | ⲭⲝ ante ⲉⲡ. Aberat eliam a Memphitico Ideleri; sed copulam | |
| 2772 | restituit Schwartzius unico codici fretus. | |
| 2773 | Fers. 16. — A nostro, et ab omnibus codicibus Memphiticis aberat | |
| 2774 | ?rt anle ⲭⲱ. Schwartzius addidit particulam ze. Uterque yeipas xat | |
| 2775 | "60ug sine jou. Post mo0«s Thebanus perperam inserit verba: narrabo | |
| 2776 | omnia mirabilia tua ex Psalmo 1x. ⲓ. | |
| 2777 | Fers. 19. — "Thebanus zz» (jox3sa» co» «m £poó cum Aldino et | |
| 2778 | Complutensi, Memphiticus zz» fos» pov 4m ipo. | |
| 2779 | Fers. 30. — "Thebanus zyv$» pro singulari xvvos. | |
| 2780 | Fers. 31. — Corrige eranpo. Pro ⲛⲁⲡⲉⲓⲧⲁⲡ corrige nanerramn. Nam | |
| 2781 | in Psalmo xxxv. 69, uovéxspos singulari numero scribitur Thebaice ri&mran | |
| 2782 | ⲛ̄ⲟⲩⲱⲧ, possessor unius cornu, et Memphitice ⲫⲁⲡⲓⲧⲉⲡ ⲛⲟⲩⲱⲧ, quare | |
| 2783 | pluralis est Memphitice ⲡⲓⲧⲁⲡ ⲛⲟⲩⲱⲧ et Thebaice debet esse n«nrrarn | |
| 2784 | vel rt&rierrart ⲛ̄ⲟⲩⲱⲧ; si enim scribas ⲛⲁⲡⲉⲓⲧⲁⲡ essel possessores cornuum | |
| 2785 | unius. | |
| 2786 | Fers. 35. — Uterque £y &xxcía pejz)2 cum. Aldino, Complutensi et | |
| 2787 | Vaticano Mai, nec non cum Syro hexapl. Ambrosiano, Aquila et Symmacho. | |
| 2788 | Uterque zZvte» T» gof. cum Alexandrino. | |
| 2789 | Fers. 38. — Thebanus nzXvrov tów 3 | |
| 2790 | Fers. 39. — In utroque deerat xoi ante 4 (vy; Schwartzius copulam | |
| 2791 | addidit contra fidem Codicum. Memphiticus &zet pro 65. | |
| page 81 | ||
| 2792 | EDITVM A BERNARDINO PEYRONO IOr | |
| 2793 | Àp Psanruuw XXII. | |
| 2794 | F'ers. 5. — Corrige ⲙ̃ⲡϩⲟ ⲉⲃⲟⲗ. Hieronymus in Epistola ad Sunniam | |
| 2795 | testatur, rxx interpretes habere ⲧ motíptóv ⲙⲟⲟ, et in xotyí esse cov. | |
| 2796 | Revera Codex hexaplaris Ambrosianus habet pv, sed universi codices | |
| 2797 | graeci, Memphiticus et Noster consentiunt in lectione cov. | |
| 2798 | Ap Ⲣⲁⲛ XXIII. | |
| 2799 | Titulus. Thebanus 33 cum "Vaticano Lamb. Bos. Memphiticus | |
| 2800 | i i | |
| 2801 | 2 cⲧⲱ cum Aldino et Complutensi. | |
| 2802 | Fers. 3. — Uterque 7 tig, cum Aldino et Complutensi, quibus suffra- | |
| 2803 | gatur Taurinensis. | |
| 2804 | Vers. 4. — Noster a286g ⲭⲉϩϭⲓ ⲟⲧⲓ xaSaps. Solus. | |
| 2805 | Fers. 6. — Uterque 7tvex Gurouvrav tov ⲱⲓ cum Ald., Compl. et | |
| 2806 | Taurinensi. A Memphitico abest Oudjopa. | |
| 2807 | id | |
| 2808 | " "Tr , ϯ , e ⲛ ..ϥⲓ | |
| 2809 | Fers. 4. — Thebanus ⲉ̀ⲡϩⲣ3ⲩⲧⲉ ⲡϫⲓ ⲉⲓϩ «t9yx. Sic infra ad versum 9, | |
| 2810 | nisi ϣⲁ ermeg, sit pro ⲛ̄ϣⲟ vel ⲉⲧϣⲁ ⲉⲛⲉϧ. Vide Psalmum xxxvi. 5, | |
| 2811 | Fers. 8. — 'Thebanus £v zoXépo. Oto. | |
| 2812 | Àp PsauMmuM XXIV. | |
| 2813 | Titulus. Thebanus sig z£og QeApóg t$ Ⲁ.. Codex Taurinensis: eig t2 | |
| 2814 | rÜes mpostuyh t9 A«v0. Tum in margine accedit hoc. [ - -. - --2 | |
| 2815 | dg vh» ⲡⲓ). 'O ⲫⲁⲗⲕϩ: eUtog mpoctuyüs *ⲭⲉⲓ cyüpum, tà toUTO, Og tix, | |
| 2816 | 2 ⲫⲁⲗⲏ «or» Y ⲡⲓ)ϩϭϩ ⲡⲣⲟⲍϫϯⲟϩⲉ ⲉⲓ. | |
| 2817 | Vers. 3. — Memphiticus Ideleri xavtizyuvSilny tig ϩⲓⲟϧϭ cum Ald., | |
| 2818 | Compl. et Taurin.; sed Schwartzius additamentum reiecit. | |
| 2819 | Fers. 5. — Noster gi ⲧⲉⲕⲙⲉ consonat cum Sinaitico iy ví 4Av3eía , | |
| 2820 | et Alexandrino. Memphiticus ⲉⲧⲉⲕⲙⲉⲑⲙⲏⲓ exhibet imi zzv XáS:t4» cum | |
| 2821 | Vaticano. | |
| 2822 | Noster ϯⲛⲁⲑϧⲩⲡⲟⲙⲏⲛⲉ, sustinebo, vel sustineam ; solus. In Memphitico | |
| 2823 | desideratur copula xai. | |
| 2824 | ⲁ H | |
| 2825 | i3eg ⲧⲟ £Àécu cov pro vulgato £ysxev | |
| 2826 | m. | |
| 2827 | - rm ⲛ ⲛ | |
| 2828 | Fers. 7. — Thebanus z«t« t2 ⲡⲗ | |
| 2829 | v | |
| 2830 | 4 | |
| 2831 | ⲧϥ̄ XpuctotWtog cov. | |
| 2832 | Ⲛ | |
| 2833 | Fers. yo. — Iemphiticus ort nac. | |
| page 82 | ||
| 2834 | 192 PSALTERII COPTO-THEBAN! SPECIMEN | |
| 2835 | Vers. y1. — "Thebanus xjpt D4229:t cum Ald. et Compl. Memphiticus | |
| 2836 | Ideleri xpi zen etiam sine zzi. vulgato, sed Schwartzius copulam addidit. | |
| 2837 | Vers. 13. — Thebanus et Idelerus 72 exézp sine zzi, quod Schwartzius | |
| 2838 | addidit. | |
| 2839 | Fers. 14. — Thebanus «2:29, x ⲟϣ. 100 wuplzu xà x9» 2 | |
| 2840 | ⲁ... OtaZ6xn» «0729. Memphiticus z7z2v, | |
| 2841 | (gu tà t9» cofiouuive» auri» wal vh» QuGxny vuoto Oriocit | |
| 2842 | «)teig, Uterque maxime accedit ad Alexandrinum et Arabicum. Codex | |
| 2843 | Taurinensis «Uróv, xai ⲓ ⲓϩⲓ) awtoU OcÀocs wutolg. | |
| 2844 | Vers. 17. — Vocabulum £z1z25v3z22» multiplicati sunt, quod exhibent | |
| 2845 | universi codices, hic et sequenti versu 19 redditum fuit a Thebano «... | |
| 2846 | ovuxuc dilatati sunt, ac si in suo codice legissel. ⲍ quam Ⲓⲉ- | |
| 2847 | ctionem Lambertus Bos coniectura protulit. Mox pro ⲉⲡⲓⲧⲉ corrige «rrr. | |
| 2848 | Ap Psaruuw XXV. | |
| 2849 | Titulus. Uterque $eXues ⲧ A«9 cum Ald. et Compl. | |
| 2850 | Fers. 1. — Memphiticus ⲙⲁⲃⲡ ⲛⲏⲓ respondet lectioni ⲭⲱ pot | |
| 2851 | Aldinae et Complutensi ; 'hebanus ⲕⲣⲓⲛⲉ ⲙⲙⲟⲓ exhibet. lectionem xpo» | |
| 2852 | pi Vaticanam, Sinaiticam, eL ceterorum librorum. | |
| 2853 | Ibidem. — Memphiticus c9 qu ϩⲟⲩⲟ cum Alexandrino , Sinaitico , | |
| 2854 | Aldino, Complutensi, Taurinensi et Syro hexaplari Ambrosiano. | |
| 2855 | Fers. 34. — Uterque atvíz:óg vo» cum Aldino et Complutensi. | |
| 2856 | Fers. r0, — Uterque xipatv 4 «»optx cum Sinaitico. | |
| 2857 | * ϥ ⲙ . | |
| 2858 | Fers. 12. — Uterque 4 «p ⲡϩ cum Alexandrino. | |
| 2859 | Ap PsaruuuM XXVI. | |
| 2860 | Fers. 4. — Thebanus ⲡⲁⲓ ne ϯϣⲓⲛⲉ 72769 65719. | |
| 2861 | Ap Psauwuw LIX. | |
| 2862 | Fers. 8. — Memphiticus z)àóguot ap &uob Jn. | |
| 2863 | Vers. 9. — Memphiticus 7 tí; 2). Cum Ald, et Compl. | |
| 2864 | ^ LS | |
| 2865 | Fers. x1. — "Thebanus xjpt 9g Ypiv (jvid&a» £y 3Abjeotv Zpóv. Mem- | |
| 2866 | phiticus &y $Adpet. | |
| 2867 | Fers. 12. — Thebanus xai éy t9. Memphiticus maytag to)g 3Auf. | |
| 2868 | ⲙⲙ. —T | |
| 2869 | --ⲻ ⲩ----- | |
| 2870 | X | |
| page 83 | ||
| 2871 | v | |
| 2872 | ——— 7 | |
| 2873 | -————— | |
| 2874 | EDITVM A BERNARDINO PEYRONO 193 | |
| 2875 | Ap Ⲣⲉⲙ. LX. | |
| 2876 | Titulus. Memphiticus Ideleri $aXpóg eig tà r£Àog fv Uuyotg T9 Ao. | |
| 2877 | Vers. 4. — Ⲟⲓϩⲫϫⲗⲙϫ deest in Memphitico, | |
| 2878 | 5 Thebanus cum Sinaitico 7£g mpostuyüs pov. Tum z2zo- | |
| 2879 | Fers. | |
| 2880 | voptay coU. In Memphitico deerat Zzt ante c, sed illud addidit Schwartzius. | |
| 2881 | Fers. 6. — 'Thebanus SUM ⲉ︦ Xpspav nguoi: ϩ &y ⲉⲧⲟⲓ t00 []xotéoe | |
| 2882 | «Uto0 teg (ipu, rv Eg "Jive Memphiti us Zuépus ⲉ.. | |
| 2883 | ϭⲓⲗⲱϩ mpoczácug ini ⲧ Ern den ⲱϩ ⲧⲙⲉϩ ϯⲉⲛⲉⲁ xad | |
| 2884 | Vers. 8. — 'Thebanus ------ | |
| 2885 | Ap Psarwuw LXI. | |
| 2886 | Titulus in Thebano $zAp2s t9 Aaw9, cetera desiderantur. | |
| 2887 | Fers, 3. — Thebanus 324g xi corp. | |
| 2888 | Fers, 3. — ⲉⲁϥⲟⲩⲱⲗⲥ. Emenda ⲉⲁⲩⲟⲩⲱⲗⲥϥ︦ quem prostrarunt, seu | |
| 2889 | prostratus, | |
| 2890 | Fers. 4. — Mebraica veritas babet 235 ϫⲉⲩ, quod Hieronymus vertit | |
| 2891 | placuerunt sibi in mendacio, At xxx interpretes, si fides adhibenda est | |
| 2892 | universis codicibus graecis, interpretati sunt PJpapuoy &y Offer. Scilicet a - | |
| 2893 | currere male deduxerunt vocem *Y ; tum pro 232 videntur legisse NnXZ | |
| 2894 | in siti. Chaldaeis enim et Syris N7X est. sitire. Sed, contra Aquila, Sym- | |
| 2895 | machus et v editio exhibent £v jeje, et alia editio £y 9229. Porro Eu- | |
| 2896 | sebius , qui has lectiones refert, monet rxx viros convertisse £y ϣⲉ.. | |
| 2897 | unde mendose fluxit £v 9/det editionis xotvig. Cum igitur interpres Thebanus | |
| 2898 | duas hasce lectiones ob oculos haberet, incertus utram potius eligeret | |
| 2899 | utramque coniunxit, quasi in suo codice legisset £0pzuoy £v Otfjet, Bpaguov | |
| 2900 | 2p59 [vel cuviüpzpov] fv 01e; tum primum ipzuoy vertit &intuv cucurri, | |
| 2901 | alterum ⲉⲩⲡⲱⲧ ϩⲓⲟⲩⲥⲟⲡ, cucurrerunt simul, ita ut sensus sit: ego cucurri | |
| 2902 | in siti, illi simul cucurrerunt in dolo. Hinc patet interpretem Thebanum | |
| 2903 | ea aetate viguisse, qua germanus rxxviralis textus adhuc aliquo in honore | |
| 2904 | habebatur, licet £ xtv esset pervulgata; quod de interprete Memphitico | |
| 2905 | dici nequit, qui vertit cucurrerunt in siti. In Memphitico deest duxspoXua. | |
| 2906 | Fers. 7. — Uterque ⲧ 2:8 uov. In edito Ideleri emenda rtawov ⲁⲩϧⲉⲛ | |
| 2907 | SEE II. Tow, XXVIII. 2 | |
| 2908 | 22 | |
| page 84 | ||
| 2909 | | | |
| 2910 | 194 PSALTERI COPTO-THEDANI SPECIMEN | |
| 2911 | Vers, 8. — "Thebanus librarius adlevit margini vocem ⲓϫ post | |
| 2912 | «xpüíus Op», quae scribenda erat post Zpóv. In Memphitico deest 9i- | |
| 2913 | jzuz. In utroque deest Zr. | |
| 2914 | Fers. 11, — In Thebano corrige «&iceTs*, vel ancers£, quemadmodum | |
| 2915 | habet. Memphiticus. | |
| 2916 | Ap Ⲣⲉ. LXII. | |
| 2917 | f. Lxx viri, offendentes in hebraica weritate vocem ϩⲡ | |
| 2918 | ⲁⲃ ⲁϩⲁ | |
| 2919 | 7122, eam reddiderunt zozaz)9g, ac ⲃⲓ legissent 7"»22; inde | |
| 2920 | M | |
| 2921 | rtum est vulgatum quam. multipliciter , cui affine est ⲡⲟⲟϩ Theodo- | |
| 2922 | 5 1 / s | |
| 2923 | tionis, Sed Aquila reddidit | |
| 2924 | 2" contendit , Symmachus et Chaldaeus | |
| 2925 | lesiderat , Syrus expectans, Arabs speravit , Thebanus noster contabuit, | |
| 2926 | Memphiticus , ut florescat. Scilicet omnes , cum facile intellexissent. hk | |
| 2927 | eam vocem requiri, quae praecedenti "T" responderet, eam suo quisque | |
| 2928 | ingenio effinxit, a Lxx interpretibus discedens, | |
| 2929 | Vers. 5. In Thebano deest ⲍ. deest etiam x«l ante ysx. | |
| 2930 | An Psanwuw LXIIIL | |
| 2931 | In fine tituli Memphiticus ad. fidem duorum codicum addebat zpoz:vy7,, | |
| 2932 | quod Schwartzius improbavit. | |
| 2933 | Fers. 3. — "Thebanus ze» «575» cum Ald. et Compl. Schwartzius | |
| 2934 | contra fidem suorum codicum, qui dabant z/£«, edidit z£o». | |
| 2935 | Fers. 5. — "Thebanus ⲉⲓϫⲓ ⲧⲙⲉϩ cum Idelero; Schwarlzius «vz2vc | |
| 2936 | cum graecis. | |
| 2937 | Vers. 6-7. — "Thebanus ⲧ... ...ⲗ plur.], £&«rov éEspev- | |
| 2938 | vayrsg, 6 Seàg ⲛⲁⲙⲟϣⲧⲟⲩ [perlustrabit vel visitabit eos], &vSpomos npoz:- | |
| 2939 | i | |
| 2940 | ^ / | |
| 2941 | ⲙϩⲙⲉ ⲉ ... | |
| 2942 | 3 xo ϥⲡⲁⲥⲟⲩϣⲛ︦ϥ︦ [cognoscet eum] xat ϣⲱ ϩs ⲝ | |
| 2943 | Memphiticus: é$zps0vacx» «voptay , | |
| 2944 | venielL | av3ownos ⲉ) WuXp0tu tt, UO. | |
| 2945 | Hebraica veritas habet O'?N. o", et feriet eos. Deus. vxx interpretes | |
| 2946 | vocem traxerunt a C??; hinc Opesácior , exaltabitur. Alii a TYY iecit, | |
| 2947 | iaculavit, cum suffixo tertiae personae pluralis; hine Aquila dedit £oi$cet | |
| 2948 | , ⲛ d , , ⲛ ⲛ rp ⲛ ϯ , ^ " | |
| 2949 | ⲩ ⲩ. Symmachus -ⲧ -- - --2 -2- --7 --- | |
| 2950 | ronymus sagittabit eos. Coniicio fuisse aliquem, qui o? repetens a TN^ | |
| 2951 | de | |
| page 85 | ||
| 2952 | ⲯ- | |
| 2953 | ⲫⲓ | |
| 2954 | EDITVM A BERNARDINO PEYRONO 195 | |
| 2955 | converlil zizerat, aub "yyoecezat ϫⲱⲧϩ, videbit, aut cognoscet eos. lam | |
| 2956 | vero Thebanus noster, cum praeter lectionem uxxviralem, hanc etiam ob | |
| 2957 | oculos haberet, utramque admisit, reddens e£ cognoscet eum. et exalta- | |
| 2958 | bitur Dominus Deus meus. Recte enim Montfauconius in praefatione ad | |
| 2959 | Hexaplas pag. 44 monuit tres etiam. variantes lectiones unius eiusdemque | |
| 2960 | loci rxx interpretum admissas fuisse a graecis librarüs in textum. | |
| 2961 | lers. 8. — Uterque | |
| 2962 | T evt0)$ cum vulgato alque aliis | |
| 2963 | eraecis libris | |
| 2964 | Fers. 9 In nostro deest zai ante ϯ). lum ante moni | |
| 2965 | Fers. 10, — Idelerus non. debuisset respuere probam lecuonem a | |
| 2966 | memoralam in nolis eeglOomv:;o'" rmi ⲯⲟⲛ. | |
| 2967 | Hunc. titulum. praesefert Thebanus: Etg t2 z£2oc | |
| 2968 | ⲙⲧ] zots ⲡⲟⲩⲉⲓ ⲧⲟⲓ OU I:oeutou «at Ⲓⲉ n | |
| 2969 | Fi | |
| 2970 | ' , ^ ⲥ | |
| 2971 | ⲓⲧ- ⁘: ⲙⲉ] 2.27406 | |
| 2972 | Consimile Scholion edidit Montfauconius in. Hexapli: | |
| 2973 | ad h, l. | |
| 2974 | Vers. 1, — Uterque ⲗⲓ 5» legouza)p. cum Aldino, Complutensi | |
| 2975 | Taurinensi, Vulgato, Aethiopico et. Arabico. | |
| 2976 | Fers. 3. — Thebanus ⲡⲍ ⲗⲓ uv. Memphiticus j42v. | |
| 2977 | Fers. 4. — Memphiticus a)A«is vov sig --2 | |
| 2978 | at | |
| 2979 | Fers. 6, — Uterque £y ⲗⲟⲓ ϩⲧ cum Aldino, Complutensi , Sinaitico , | |
| 2980 | Taurinensi et Hexaplari Ambrosiano. | |
| 2981 | Fers. 72 ⲻ- Codex "Taurinensis XUJAATOM «utüs Tig Unoctücitat cum | |
| 2982 | Aldino et Complutensi, | |
| 2983 | F'ers. 9. — Uterque ⲉⲧϩⲓ ϫⲟⲧⲟⲩ, Sinaiticus co). | |
| 2984 | Vers. 11. — Thebanus sc ϩⲩ Memphiticus cum Vaticano e)Azqctte. | |
| page 86 | ||
| 2985 | 1096 PSALTERI! COPTO-THEBANI SPECIMEN | |
| 2986 | ⲛ Lt ϯ . - | |
| 2987 | Ibidem. — 'Thebanus z«t0í« sine coU. | |
| 2988 | Fers. 13. — Thebanus transposuit duo commata sic: zai ot xot. 1233. | |
| 2989 | , ; ⲓ - n. | |
| 2990 | gtTOV, £yt0. ot xptot TOV Tj ⲟ 2xTO9V. | |
| 2991 | 1 | |
| 2992 | P | |
| 2993 | Ap Psarwum LXV. | |
| 2994 | Titulus in Thebano: zt 72 :£)es 4 $05 [nam Tw2€ scribitur pro t2] | |
| 2995 | be)pig &vactvz:s. In Memphitico Ideleri: sig 72 t£2ec 906g (epos «va- | |
| 2996 | 7:9, ab Schwarlzius maluit 907 dce043. In Sinaitico deest ϩⲥ ⲧci ⲧⲉⲱ c. | |
| 2997 | In Taurinensi: 90Zg opo. | |
| 2998 | Fers. 4. — Thebanus évépauzt eso ⲫⲓ0ⲧs. Otpalpu cum Aldino, Com- | |
| 2999 | plutensi et Taurinensi. In Memphitico desunt jQurzt OuzpoApua. | |
| 3000 | Fers. 5. — 'Thebanus Os0rs maidég pou iQevt ... 6v (jouets «otoU. | |
| 3001 | Fers. 7. — 1n Memphitico deest 2j. | |
| 3002 | Fers, 8. — Memphiticus ze)z«:s. Longe melius Thebanus expressit | |
| 3003 | vim vocabuli axevrízzz:, vertens ftreTitrpewcuTs, efficite ut audiant. | |
| 3004 | Vers. 11. — Uterque pro ⲡ zv vórov ⲙⲟ) converlit coram nobis, | |
| 3005 | vel in conspectu nostro. Revera Sinaiticus habet ivómw» pv. | |
| 3006 | F'ers. 15, — Uterque ayoizo cot [jug cum Aldino et Complutensi. In | |
| 3007 | Memphitico deest 9uijoo.ua. i | |
| 3008 | Vers. 16. — Uterque Orvjízepat piv cum Aldino et Complutensi. P | |
| 3009 | Ibidem. — "Thebanus *ⲍ xps ó 3:69 pov imoíncs. Memphiticus zavr« | |
| 3010 | ⲟ &noinae. | |
| 3011 | Vers. 17. — Thebanus jjoca t4» ϩⲟⲩ pes t» tá JAdosa pov. Mem- | |
| 3012 | phiticus Jjac« tà» ϯⲍ po» uz)o» [magis]. | |
| 3013 | Pers. 18. — Thebanus iⲍⲭϩⲟⲍϫⲧⲱ ps0 cum Aldino et Complutensi. | |
| 3014 | Fers. 20. — ldem npoctvyáv Sinaiticus zpessuynv «utoU. | |
| 3015 | Ap Psarwvuw LXVI. | |
| 3016 | Titulus in utroque: Ei; :2 réAog iv Jpvots 0o)póg ϩⲟⲡ. cum Aldino, | |
| 3017 | Complutensi et. Sinaitico, Deest :à Aau02. | |
| 3018 | Pers. y, — Aoristus primus oixretozzet pro diverso accentu ad diversos ) | |
| 3019 | pertinet coniugationis modos. Nam otxzetgázv est infinitivus vocis activae, | |
| 3020 | ⲥⲓ «cetpüa at esL Lerlia persona optalivi activi, olxvel ox aat est secunda persona | |
| 3021 | imperativi medii. Paria dicito de aoristis £017/572t, imtpxvat. sequentibus. | |
| 3022 | EN | |
| page 87 | ||
| 3023 | -— | |
| 3024 | s | |
| 3025 | EDITVM A BERNARDINO PEYRONO 197 | |
| 3026 | Lxx viri tria futura hebraici textus totidem aoristis optativis ol«zetpáiaat , | |
| 3027 | ⲉⲩⲗⲟⲩⲓϩϫⲓ. ⲉ̀ⲡ mt yat TÀ npócwmov ϩⲧ reddiderunt: Deus misereatur , be- | |
| 3028 | nedicat, illuminet vultum suum, quam rationem secuti sunt Syrus, Arabs, | |
| 3029 | Aethiopicus, Vulgatus, Memphiticus, et ceteri interpretes, qui graecum | |
| 3030 | textum in suam quisque linguam converterunt, Solus Thebanus noster | |
| 3031 | tres aoristos, proparoxytone legens olx tel ⲛⲟϫⲓ ⲉϯϫⲓ Enioxyut, Vans- | |
| 3032 | tulit: Deus miserere, benedic, illumina; tum sibi constans mutavit avr90 | |
| 3033 | in co), ul essel: da, ut vultus tuus, Domine, splendeat super nos. Mem- | |
| 3034 | phiticus addit x«t ⲗⲉⲓ ps cum Aldino, Complutensi, Sinaitico secundae | |
| 3035 | manus, Hexaplari Ambrosiano, et Vulgato. A Memphitico abest Quo. | |
| 3036 | Fers. 3. — In altero hemistichio Thebanus cct ó S9s2g ⲁ. mavis | |
| 3037 | Fers. 4. — In Memphitico d esideratur Oto pa. | |
| 3038 | Fers. 6-7. — Thebanus 4 356g £póv seqncat Zpag, soAvqucot Yquxs | |
| 3039 | iw | |
| 3040 | £s ⲙⲟ.. Scilicel proparoxytone legit ⲉϫⲓ non vero paroxylone , | |
| 3041 | atque convertit. enedic. | |
| 3042 | Ap PsauumuM LXVII. | |
| 3043 | Fers. 4. — In nostro desunt verba x«i 22224202 | |
| 3044 | 3: £yOmto» AUTO) | |
| 3045 | Fers. 7. — Uterque £» tá ϩⲱ cum Aldino et GComplutensi. In | |
| 3046 | Memphitico deest Ordo). | |
| 3047 | Fers. 13, — In Thebano deest alterum 729 4727150. Memphiticus : | |
| 3048 | n IH EAM. Tel "T T^) fiTET ^ red | |
| 3049 | ⲟⲟⲩ ⲟ) ⲙ) TOU ⲟ ⲓ.. ⲟ.. | |
| 3050 | Fers. 13. — Thebanus post ⲗⲍ addit OwdjeAux, cui consonat | |
| 3051 | Sinaiticus, | |
| 3052 | Fers. 14. — Memphiticus faz)sivt regna pro facts | |
| 3053 | m 15. — "Thebanus ziv ap ⲟϩ Wpizrtoy Lpog ⲧⲉⲧⲟ | |
| 3054 | T1 ⲛ - ⲏ ϯ , ⲙ | |
| 3055 | 'ers. 17. — Thebanus t$ Zio ϩirc | |
| 3056 | " ers. 18. — Noster zyiBu ... fypuavumot... Qows ⲟϩⲕⲁⲧϫ ay3ponav. | |
| 3057 | Mempliticus ϫⲩⲉ... G4paMCuS ... &uxug ϩⲓ. GySpnoy. Sinai- | |
| 3058 | ! | |
| 3059 | e 2 m fMi nr Ⲁ | |
| 3060 | ticus zyt| 2n "ypcor:uc:, tum Dess deuara iv zy3p «rotg. Maticanus Mai | |
| 3061 | aySponotg ⲛ secunda manu cum Aldino, Complutensi, el Hexaplari Ⲁⲛⲓ- | |
| 3062 | brosiano. | |
| 3063 | Fers. 19. — Thebanus 70 iy, Memphiticus 4 325 | |
| 3064 | ⲩ In eo deest Qt bo) ux | |
| 3065 | Fers. 32. — Noster fazz» intctf0£co ⲧⲓϩ ⲫⲱ | |
| page 88 | ||
| 3066 | 1098 PSALTERH COPTO-THEBAN] SPECIMEN | |
| 3067 | Fers. 33. — Vox memphitica 6ux respondet hoc loco sahidicae x w2s | |
| 3068 | ⲙ | |
| 3069 | intingi, immergi, ut eadem significatio in lexicis addenda sit alteri formae | |
| 3070 | memphiticae ϭⲱⲗⲕ. Noster addit ⲁⲩϣ ϥⲛⲁⲗⲱϫ︦ⲃ et. lambet lingua canum | |
| 3071 | Thebanus convertit nup 3 [inimicorum] adversantium. ei ; Memphi | |
| 3072 | ticus id transfert ad. versum sequentem, | |
| 3073 | F'ers.. af. Vaticanus , Alexandrinus , Sinaiticus , ceterique. codices | |
| 3074 | qui aetatem tulerunt , exhibent 3:ϩϩⲩ «i mopizt, quum, Leste Hie- | |
| 3075 | ronymo, LXX interpretes converlerinl £2:0007v» 74$ nO (g, quam lectionem | |
| 3076 | . | |
| 3077 | servant uterque interpres Coptus , Itala Vetus, et Vulgata. latina. | |
| 3078 | Fers. 38, — Memphiticus ⲭϫⲓsⲓϩϯϫϩⲱ cum Aldino et Complutensi., | |
| 3079 | Fers. 30 - 'Thebanus 3 | |
| 3080 | | pope) xut ⲧ) ϫⲁ. Memphiti us | |
| 3081 | el graeci codices consentiunt in. lectione 3 iptots 2 X4 VM , sed , teste | |
| 3082 | Lamberto Bos in notis, aliquot codices dabant 2. loco ⲭⲁⲙ.. ; | |
| 3083 | noster utramque lectionem coniunxit. Mox uterque z63 259 pro rà» 3- | |
| 3084 | Fers. 31. — "Thebanus ⲍ. | |
| 3085 | Vers. 32. Thebanus eí f420:, Memphiticus zZzet ei | |
| 3086 | tum omitüt. Ⲁ.. | |
| 3087 | Vers. 33. — "Thebanus ⲧ 3:50 ⲧⲟⲗ rà. Tum verba :i0e0 Occ verti | |
| 3088 | ere. nv profecto wide, vel videte, omisso docz. Futurum tertium erertav | |
| 3089 | notaret videam | |
| 3090 | ⲓ Psaruvuwm LXVIII. | |
| 3091 | Fers. 3. — 1n Thebano deest z«t ante ϫϯ- | |
| 3092 | Fers. 3. — Thebanus ommitüt p29 post 32. | |
| 3093 | Fers. 4, — Corrige ⲛ̄ϫⲓⲡϫⲏ vel ⲉⲡϫⲓⲛϫⲏ. | |
| 3094 | F'ers. 6. — Uterque ⲉⲣⲓ XUptt ⲧ Ouvapsov, cum. Aldino , Complu- | |
| 3095 | tensi, Sinailico, et Taurinensi, Mox Thebanus Zxr2)vríg ct ⲭⲟⲣⲓⲉ 3tóg TOU | |
| 3096 | ϯ | |
| 3097 | Schwartzius emendavit. ⲉⲑⲃⲏⲧ. | |
| 3098 | ⲁϯ | |
| 3099 | pan Sog ⲧⲱⲙ Ouyaputrv. Idelerus male ediderat eo&mvk, quod merito | |
| 3100 | Vers, 9. — Corrige ⲡⲉⲡⲧⲁϥⲟⲩⲟⲙ︦ⲧ︦. | |
| 3101 | Fers. v0. — In utroque deest zzi ante /vvéxapdpa , quod perperam | |
| 3102 | addit Schwartzius. Uterque óvs)tzp2v cum Sinaitico et Itala V. | |
| 3103 | Fers, 11. — In utroque deest ⲭⲝ) ante 3, quod perperam addidit | |
| 3104 | Schwartzius. | |
| 3105 | Fers. 12. — Uterque zAzt; cum Aldino, Complutensi , et Taurinensi. | |
| 3106 | ⲙⲣ | |
| page 89 | ||
| 3107 | m | |
| 3108 | e | |
| 3109 | Fers. 13. | |
| 3110 | EDITVM A BERNARDINO PEYRONO 100 | |
| 3111 | — "Thebanus: ⲉ 0i zpocuyópu» i» vü Voy pov ⲧ. Mem- | |
| 3112 | -ⲇ | |
| 3113 | phiticus: £y» 0! ⲡⲗⲏ aye pos. | |
| 3114 | Fers. 17 | |
| 3115 | plutensi , e | |
| 3116 | Schwartzius. | |
| 3117 | F'ers. 18. | |
| 3118 | Fers. 20. | |
| 3119 | Sinailico. et | |
| 3120 | — ln utroque deest x«t ante qu anozt. ul in Aldino, Com- | |
| 3121 | t Sinailico. Perperam enim in Memphitico copulam addidit | |
| 3122 | — In Thebano desideratur xt anle 2070972. | |
| 3123 | ϯ | |
| 3124 | — Memphiticus cum Vaticano X y | |
| 3125 | Itala V. X; ⲇ. mov. | |
| 3126 | í | |
| 3127 | Ibidem. — In Thebano desunt copulae 44i ante voces ⲡⲉⲙⲓ. OU | |
| 3128 | Ideleri , sed | |
| 3129 | / ers. 26 | |
| 3130 | lers. a7. | |
| 3131 | [tala | |
| 3132 | ⲑⲓ.. 30. | |
| 3133 | Vers. 3a. | |
| 3134 | laut: Inensi , | |
| 3135 | ⲉ. 36. | |
| 3136 | l'aurinensi | |
| 3137 | l'itulus, | |
| 3138 | rinensis 207 | |
| 3139 | F'ers. [. | |
| 3140 | Mot. eunailic | |
| 3141 | plutensis | |
| 3142 | ad adiuean | |
| 3143 | F'ers. 3. | |
| 3144 | / ers. m" | |
| 3145 | tribuens vir | |
| 3146 | npo y ss | |
| 3147 | ⲟ. ⲗ. sig ⲧⲓ Ola». Pleraeque deerant etiam in edito | |
| 3148 | Schwarlzius eas admisit | |
| 3149 | — 'TDhebanus ⲓ. «c neos. | |
| 3150 | Ϣ Memphiticus zat 295 y | |
| 3151 | Memphiticus ⲗ eic3 | |
| 3152 | — In l'hebano desideratur Aut ante P ⲧⲱⲧ la. | lerque | |
| 3153 | 9) 6 S:g ϩⲧ cum Aldino, Complutensi, ' Taurinensi, Sinaitico, | |
| 3154 | — 1 lerque omittit 429. posl 3:00. | |
| 3155 | — Uterque Gácstat Y, ⲫⲟⲭⲓ ⲟ. cum Aldino Complutensi, | |
| 3156 | Sinaitico. et. Itala. | |
| 3157 | .— 'Thebanus zv XUptov pro «0:2». lum ⲡⲓⲇ ⲧ | |
| 3158 | — Memphiticus tv ϨⲀ coy. cum Aldino, Complutensi, | |
| 3159 | et Sinaitico. | |
| 3160 | Ap Ⲣⲱⲛ LXIX | |
| 3161 | lhebanus facit cum. Vaticano, Memphiticus 724t ⲟⲧ. lau- | |
| 3162 | gi | |
| 3163 | Memphilicus 2:020» xupt [200:30,70V | |
| 3164 | us ⲡ︦ nocet pot 2i)4co». Aldinus et Com- | |
| 3165 | uot *0. ltala vetus : Domin: | |
| 3166 | dum me festina. Wa. etiam. Hexaplaris Ambrosianus. | |
| 3167 | — 'Thebanus yuySirouy pro aizypvopsvot | |
| 3168 | — "Thebanus peq2uv2iz9 à Sióg roug &qanawras, verbo passivo | |
| 3169 | n activam magni/ficet. | |
| page 90 | ||
| 3170 | 200 PSALTERII COPTO-THEBANI SPECIMEN | |
| 3171 | Ap Psauwuu LXX. | |
| 3172 | * ⲙ ⲛ ⲙ - ϯ ⲉ. ⲙ ⲛ | |
| 3173 | In titulo Thebanus £g ⲧ z£2oc daXpós ⲧⲟ Aat. Memphiticus consentit | |
| 3174 | cum edito Romano. Taurinensis Romanae lectioni addit ϭⲉⲡ ⲣϫϩⲟϩ nap | |
| 3175 | EBpzízte. Sinaiticus $eXps Dtóv. | |
| 3176 | ⲙ ⲛ ⲙ ϥ ⲛ ϥ ϥ ⲁ , . ⲃ. ϥ | |
| 3177 | Fers. 1. — "Thebanus: ó S2; 4 Ss8g fna ⲓ ⲍ Memphiticus : | |
| 3178 | ' ) | |
| 3179 | ϩ ⲡⲓ ⲡⲓ cot ϫ. Pala vetus: Domine Deus in te speravi. | |
| 3180 | N | |
| 3181 | » , ^ ϯ LI ⲩ | |
| 3182 | . 6. — Verba £x ⲭⲗ ⲙ︦ poo T) i00 & GXinacTüs, Thebanus | |
| 3183 | ita iit tu. eduxisti me de ventre matris meae. | |
| 3184 | Ibidem. — Pro jJuvas:s Thebanus legit jnéuyrctg pov, atque vertit | |
| 3185 | recordatio mea. Revera Sinaiticus habet jzZ 71571, sic etiam Aethiopicus. | |
| 3186 | F'ers. 7. — Pro fnergne emenda fiieme , seu melius reine , similitudo, | |
| 3187 | parabola. 'Tum "Thebanus cb ⲛϩⲟ ⲙⲟ ⲭⲓ ⲥⲧⲉⲣⲉⲱⲙⲁ uos cU ϩⲟⲩ [hou | |
| 3188 | «pu. Memphitieus 42i c) cn xpzrztos. Taurinensis xat ci Ⲣⲟ uov | |
| 3189 | ⲭⲣϫⲓϫⲓⲟϩ. ⲇⲉ "thiopic us et Arabs adiutor es meus et fortitudo mea. | |
| 3190 | , ⲙ " ⲛ , ϥ , | |
| 3191 | Pers. 8. -- Thebanus izizo53z. "Tum £meg £Xx» riv ápípx» ϩⲱ | |
| 3192 | tá» Üó£a» Tüg ⲙⲉϥϫⲗϩⲡⲣⲉⲡⲉⲓϫ go». Memphiticus xal 2. | |
| 3193 | Fers. 9. — "Thebanus zz» Vuyüv Mov. | |
| 3194 | » t ⲛ - , ⲛ | |
| 3195 | Fers. 10. — 'Thebanus o iySpol uou wax» duet. | |
| 3196 | ϯ | |
| 3197 | LI 4 | |
| 3198 | F'ers. vo-11. — Thebanus coniungit ézt 12 22 cum ⲗⲉϥϩⲧⲉϩ dicentes simul. | |
| 3199 | Pers. 12. — Uterque ó 3:íg uo» cum Aldino, Complutensi , et Hexa- | |
| 3200 | plari Ambrosiano. | |
| 3201 | ⲛ ϥ | |
| 3202 | Imt CE ⲣⲓⲉ $ 3:56 pov. Memphiticus ⲗ ⲡ︦ | |
| 3203 | in! c cum Aldino, Complutensi, Sinaitico, et Hexaplari Ambrosiano. Tum | |
| 3204 | Thebanus ⲍ.. | |
| 3205 | Fers. 14. — "Thebanus &zt6 | |
| 3206 | Vers, 15. — Thebanus z paop.tetas. Taurinensis ϥⲣⲁⲕⲓ cum Aldino | |
| 3207 | Complutensi. | |
| 3208 | Fers. 30. — Uterque ⲭ) ux. | |
| 3209 | Fers. 21-22. — 'Thebanus: émksóvzczz tí» pey«kocuya» coU tim ⲉ. xal | |
| 3210 | ⲙⲉ xal ϯⲣ ⲉⲗⲱ wopu | |
| 3211 | C. | |
| 3212 | ⲙ | |
| 3213 | S- | |
| 3214 | [1211 | |
| 3215 | m | |
| 3216 | E | |
| 3217 | S | |
| 3218 | S, | |
| 3219 | ⲥ | |
| 3220 | ⲁ | |
| 3221 | ⲍ | |
| 3222 | E] | |
| 3223 | ⲁ | |
| 3224 | [*4 | |
| 3225 | E | |
| 3226 | R | |
| 3227 | ⲉϥ | |
| 3228 | RE | |
| 3229 | 3 | |
| 3230 | P a ⲛ ⲁ ϯ | |
| 3231 | V Cot. Memphiticus: 5 ⲉⲛⲗⲉⲟⲁⲩⲁϩ TV OUAGLIOGUVTIV | |
| 3232 | , ⲛ . , LJ | |
| 3233 | ⲣⲉϩ ⲡⲣⲉⲗⲟⲉⲟϫϩ ps ⲭⲁ) may &vía]ís ⲙⲉ ⲕ ⲧⲱ | |
| 3234 | , , , ^ - ⲛ ⲁ , | |
| 3235 | &Qossu» xul gap ϥⲟ iEeuoMwqüceual cot ⲱⲓ ⲕⲉⲉ ⲫⲏ tuy G)xiaetty | |
| 3236 | 700 $25. Taurinensis: &s»asxs im dui rhv peqa)ocova» cov, et dEouolo- | |
| 3237 | qüzonat got iy ⲗⲍ wüpts. | |
| 3238 | 7e. tu Ja TZ S9 | |
| 3239 | Fers. 33. — "Thebanus ⲁ ⲁ ix ⲅ̄ ⲭⲉⲓ ⲧⲱ tope pov. Ert. | |
| 3240 | Pers. 34. — Memphiticus t» Otxatocóva» cou xai tà» Odb«v cov. | |
| page 91 | ||
| 3241 | EDITVYVM A BERNARDINO PEYRONO 201 | |
| 3242 | Ap Ⲣⲉ. LXXI. | |
| 3243 | Titulus in Memphitico sg *ⲗⲟⲙ do) | |
| 3244 | Fers, 3-4. — Thebanus fiouvot Qtuatozóvav. Kpryet. Memphiticus fouvot. | |
| 3245 | Kal xoti ToUg ⲡⲧⲱⲗⲟϩ 2 ⲁ. i» OtwutocóVa x«i cut | |
| 3246 | F'ers. 9. Iemphiticu 4 ⲡⲓ t pot. | |
| 3247 | Fers. yo. — Unico n bis scribitur mai 2wpomn pro ⲛⲁⲛ ⲡ̄ⲗⲱⲣⲟⲛ. | |
| 3248 | Fers, yx. — Uterque ϩ fjacthsg ⲧ︦ Tüs, cum Aldino , Complutensi , | |
| 3249 | et. Sinailico | |
| 3250 | lers. y3. — Uterque ⲟⲩⲟ £X TüG ⲭⲟϩ TOU OUVACTOU | |
| 3251 | Fers. 135. — In Thebano deest «ot ante dzctrat | |
| 3252 | Fers L7 Thebanus £274 1:2 DATE, cum Aldino et Complut nsi | |
| 3253 | Fers. 19. — Memphiti us TÓ «Jt0y. Cyop.. Thebanus z0120 ⁖: ϩⲱϩ | |
| 3254 | ty ϩⲓⲱⲱ. | |
| 3255 | Fers. 30. — In Memphitico deest hic versu ⲗⲓⲛ * ⲧ.) | |
| 3256 | Ap Psauwvow LXXII. | |
| 3257 | Fers. 15. — Graeci Lextus magno cónsensu habent Zcyv»Sírvx« qu a | |
| 3258 | Vulgatus vertit reprobavi, Aethiop leterminavt, Arabs segregatus sum | |
| 3259 | sed alii disünguentes n GUVQETQAX reddiderunt «cui disposui ita vetus | |
| 3260 | Italica; vel quam. constitui, uti Memphiticus Nonnullis placuit in. textu | |
| 3261 | .xxvirali legere. Zeu»3érzx«s , quod exhibet Aldinus, et in Sinaitico secunda | |
| 3262 | manus scripserat, ed tertia manus delevit. Theodotion vero inlerpretatus | |
| 3263 | est ⲡϩ xg ⲥⲟⲕ. ⲟϩ ⲥⲧⲁ) el Thebanus noster distnguens 7 | |
| 3264 | ⲩ. ...ⲁ quam. constituisti | |
| 3265 | Fers. 16. — Thebanus cti» ⲉⲱⲗⲓϩ ⲟ. Mem- | |
| 3266 | phitieus 720 v6wyat xal ϩⲧⲟ 7. Aldinus, Complutensis | |
| 3267 | et Taurinensis évomt2» uou. | |
| 3268 | i | |
| 3269 | Vers. 15. — "Thebanus et Taurinensis 7 ⲉⲁⲧ «vr» cum Aldino el | |
| 3270 | Complutensi | |
| 3271 | Fers. 320. — 'Fhebanus pop£yay. | |
| 3272 | , et Itala | |
| 3273 | ⲕⲓ II. Tox, XXVIII. 26 | |
| 3274 | Fers. 231. — "Thebanus ⲟϩ 3 cum Vaticano, Sinaitico | |
| page 92 | ||
| 3275 | 202 PSAL TERI! COPTO-THEBANI SPECIMEN | |
| 3276 | velere; ex Memphiticis nonnulli legunt xx)25 cum Aldino, Complu- | |
| 3277 | I | |
| 3278 | | tensi, Hexaplari Ambrosiano, et secunda manu Sinaitici. | |
| 3279 | | Fers. 27. — In utroque deest Zzt ante (050, quod Schwartzius minus | |
| 3280 | recle addidit. Noster vertit ero ssronnpoc, ac si legisse movi psoyta. | |
| 3281 | Ap Psatnwmuw LXXIII. | |
| 3282 | | Fers. 1. — In Thebano pro ⲁⲕⲕⲁⲁⲛ ⲛ̄ⲥⲱⲛ lege &kk&arm ⲛ̄ⲥϣⲕ | |
| 3283 | E | |
| 3284 | Fers. 3. — Memphiticus zz» ⲭ cov, pro quo Schwartzius edidit | |
| 3285 | ⲩϩ ⲩ.. 70J. | |
| 3286 | Ap PsauuwuM LXXV, | |
| 3287 | Fers. 4. — Nerba eno épfov aimviav Thebanus male transfert post r7; | |
| 3288 | | xapüta. | |
| 3289 | Fers. 7. — Uterque an2 céz: ⲟ ϩⲓ oo»; ia quoque Aldinus , | |
| 3290 | Complutensis, Sinaiticus, et Taurinensis, demto tamen Zszt». | |
| 3291 | Fers. 9. — Uterque zpzsz rác 6c cum Aldino, Complutensi,. Tauri- | |
| 3292 | nensi, Itala vetere, et secunda manu Vaticani et Sinaitici. In Memphitico | |
| 3293 | deest, uti semper, 9rzjoua. | |
| 3294 | Fers. r1. — Uterque 3:6 uà» cum Complutensi. | |
| 3295 | Àp Psaruuw LXXVI. | |
| 3296 | Fers. 1, — Uterque govíi pou npàg «opto» tki«pata cuyí oo np3s vày Stóy. | |
| 3297 | | Fers, 3. — In Memphitico deest 9izpo)ua. | |
| 3298 | | Fers. 4. — 'Thebanus guAz«zs oí 23 poo cum Aldino, Complu- | |
| 3299 | lensi, Taurinensi, Hexaplari Ambrosiano, ac vertit: oculi mei similes | |
| 3300 | fuerunt vigiliis. Memphiticus censentit cum Vaticano. | |
| 3301 | F'ers. 5. — ϣⲁⲉⲛⲉϧ hoc loco scripsi coniunctim, eo quod mihi visum | |
| 3302 | | esL extare pro Fg«ere. Confer etiam notam ad vers. 7, 9, Psalmi xxi. | |
| 3303 | Vers. 9. — Uterque ui énüxzst cum Aldino, Complutensi, et Tau- | |
| 3304 | i rinensi. In Memphitico desideratur 2uzjz2pa. | |
| 3305 | ϯ Fers. 11, — Pro ⲁⲣⲓⲡⲙⲉⲉⲩⲉ corrige «ipraeeve iⲏn 2312. | |
| 3306 | i F'ers. 14. — Thebanus ϭⲓϫ póvog cum ltala vetere, et secunda | |
| 3307 | manu Sinaitici, quod tertia erasit | |
| 3308 | Vers. 135. — Memphiticus omittit dtzpouux. | |
| 3309 | F'ers. 16-17. — Thebanus affuezot ⲧ) 100. Memphiticus Kal zt3X:30z. | |
| page 93 | ||
| 3310 | EDITVM A BERNARDINO PEYRONO 203 | |
| 3311 | Ap Ⲣⲱⲛ LXXVII, | |
| 3312 | Vers. 5, — Uterque toU J»aptaat cum Aldino el Complutensi | |
| 3313 | Pers. 47. — Uterque ⲧϩϩ auntAsvse. | |
| 3314 | Fers. 51. — '"Yhebanus mzperótoxo» TO» Altquzti. | |
| 3315 | 2ou»ot; cum Aldino et Complutensi el | |
| 3316 | Vers. 58. — "Thebanus £v | |
| 3317 | Sinaitico. Memphiticus ixi cum "Vaticano. | |
| 3318 | Fers. 61. — Thebanus pro tá» zy» ⲱⲅ habet zov ⲗ. 2. | |
| 3319 | Vers. 65, — Pro ⲉϥϯⲑϩⲉ mallem ⲉϥϯϩⲉ inebriatus. | |
| 3320 | Vers 69 -— Uterqu« povoxiparog cum Aldino , Gomplutensi el Tau- | |
| 3321 | rinensi, | |
| 3322 | Uterque habet ⲙ̃ⲙⲟϥ quem concordans cum praecedente ⲙⲁ | |
| 3323 | ⲉⲧⲟⲧϩ locus sanctus; ita eliam Sinailicus exhibet a)»:2 cohaerens | |
| 3324 | cum ate ⲙ. At secunda eius manus scripsi ⲓⲱⲧ] consenLbenlem cum | |
| 3325 | ⲉ | |
| 3326 | remoto gyÀX», vel cum proximo 772, quam lectionem praeseferunt omnes | |
| 3327 | graeci libri. Recte Hieronymus in Epistola ad Sunn. et Fret. adnotabat | |
| 3328 | in Hebraeo scriptum esse aedificavit sanctuarium. suum. sicut. excelsa , | |
| 3329 | sicut terram. | Y^N2 |, quam fundavit in. saecula , adeoque Symmachum | |
| 3330 | ⲁ ϯ | | |
| 3331 | ϧⲉ GUT ⲉⲓϩ ⲧ ⲟ ⲱϩ AL rxx viri | |
| 3332 | recle converlsse eg T4» ϯⲓ 99 € | |
| 3333 | praepostere legentes Y^N2 reddiderunt év r4 ϯ] 3:s) ⲟϩ «thv tig TÀv | |
| 3334 | ai»x, ita ut ambigas, quorsum spectet pronomen ⲓ). Quod si cum | |
| 3335 | quta pua cohaerere debet, scribendum erat a2. | |
| 3336 | Vers 71. — "Thebanus e to» ⲗⲇ GUToD | |
| 3337 | Ap Ⲣⲗⲏ LXXVHI | |
| 3338 | Vers. 1, — Uterque às czop. | |
| 3339 | Vers. r0. — 1n Thebano deest «at ante. ..3. Tum ⲱⲧϩ 3 | |
| 3340 | / | |
| 3341 | T " UN ⲛ ⲁ | |
| 3342 | pro £JQumto» ⲧⲱ ...ⲟ ⲓⲱ.. | |
| 3343 | 1 í ⲓ | |
| 3344 | Ap Psanwvuu LXXNIX. | |
| 3345 | ^ | |
| 3346 | Fers. 4. — Thebanus zó» ⲟ co) cum Aldino, Complutensi , et | |
| 3347 | Taurinensi. | |
| 3348 | Vers. 5. — Memphitieus vertit quasi legisset iy péroo 22 | |
| 3349 | Vers. 7. — In Memphitico deest Que ua. | |
| page 94 | ||
| 3350 | 204 PSALTERII COPTO-THEPANI SPECIMEN | |
| 3351 | Ap PsauuuM LXXXIV. | |
| 3352 | Fers. 10. — Pro epn emenda cep. | |
| 3353 | Fers. 133. — Memphiticus £vomto» «60 moponepsuzita: cum Aldino et | |
| 3354 | Complutensi. | |
| 3355 | Ap Psau.wuu LXXXV. | |
| 3356 | Fers. 3. — Memphiticus 4 2:4g pov tí» Dm. cum Aldinoó et Com- | |
| 3357 | plutensi. | |
| 3358 | Fers. 5. — In Thebano deest zzi ante -ⲟ --3-2 | |
| 3359 | Fers. 10. — In Thebano deest zo! ante zotów. ⲓ | |
| 3360 | Pers. 12. — Yn Thebano deest pov post 3s. | |
| 3361 | Fers. 13. — "Thebanus --2 | |
| 3362 | ϯ ⲑ 17. — Male librarius ⲛ︦ⲡϭⲓ, | |
| 3363 | Àp Psauuum LXXXVI | |
| 3364 | Fers. 3. — Male librarius ⲙ︦ pro ⲙⲉ. | |
| 3365 | Fers,. 39. --Ⲁ Memphitico abest Qucpo qux. | |
| 3366 | Fers. 4. — Thebanus qt»92xoust Tv «vpis». Uterque £jsváSreu) cum | |
| 3367 | Alexandrino. | |
| 3368 | Fers. 5-6. — "Thebanus ita verba construxit ac. reddidit: 4 &y3 ϩⲱⲡⲟϩϩ | |
| 3369 | Li | |
| 3370 | ⲛ , Pm , - ϥ LA , , ⲛ | |
| 3371 | «t ⲱⲧϩ ϯⲉ ⲉ «Utfü, ϭⲱⲧϩϩ £3cue) tty CUT | |
| 3372 | (totos On]6ácitat. Memphiticus: Xu» £ pup dp | |
| 3373 | Ln , | |
| 3374 | wWZpamos, ϫⲁⲓ XvZponos ⲓⲧ iv ϩⲧ. ϫⲁ) ϫ O ⲱⲯⲓϭⲧⲟϩ 3:ⲙⲉⲗⲓ(ⲱϩ: | |
| 3375 | ^ ^ | |
| 3376 | ϫⲱⲧ sig «iau. Koptos Our ϫⲓ. Noster et Memphiticus omittunt UIT AUT | |
| 3377 | Ap Psarumuw LXXXVII, | |
| 3378 | In titulo Thebanus 907 $2hp2z. Memphiticus ⲛⲉⲙⲙⲁⲡ. | |
| 3379 | Pers, 5. — Pro ⲉⲩⲧⲁⲕⲟ mallem. avrakoo , repulerunt eos, scilicet | |
| 3380 | repulsi sunt. | |
| 3381 | Fers. 35. — In Memphitico desideratur Quz. | |
| page 95 | ||
| 3382 | EDITVM A BERNARDINO PEYRONO 205 | |
| 3383 | F'ers, 9. — Pro ⲁⲩⲕⲁⲁⲩ emenda. &'ke«. | |
| 3384 | Fers. 14. — Thebanus 423: v4» ⲗ pov cum Alexandrino, Aldino, | |
| 3385 | Complutensi, Sinaitico et Taurinensi. Tum 5 emoztpébug. | |
| 3386 | Fers. r7. — "Thebanus vertens ⲛ̄ⲑⲉ ⲛ̄ⲡⲉⲓⲙⲟⲩⲓ prima fronte videtur | |
| 3387 | legisse oz AXéevrec pro ⲑ 2. At suspicor interpretem scripsisse ⲛ̄ⲑⲉ | |
| 3388 | ⲛ̄ⲡⲉⲓⲙⲟⲟⲩ sicuti aquae , quod scriba vel oscitans vel audax commutavit | |
| 3389 | in ⲙⲟⲩⲓ leones. | |
| 3390 | ⲁ ϯ | |
| 3391 | Vers. 18. — Thebanus 4z' ipo ϩilcoic ⲟ wu. | |
| 3392 | Ap PsaruuM LXXXVIII. | |
| 3393 | Titulus. Thebanus Ai2Z» , cum Alexandrino et Sinaitico. Memphiticus | |
| 3394 | Noa3«v. | |
| 3395 | Vers. 1. — Thebanus ⲭ | |
| 3396 | Vers. 4. — Memphiticus omittit Qro). | |
| 3397 | Fers. 5 | |
| 3398 | Fers. | |
| 3399 | Vers. 10. — In utroque deest «4l ante £y 72 | |
| 3400 | ϯ ϥ ⲛ . Lu . ⲛ | |
| 3401 | — "Thebanus xuptt xal yop ⲧ «)42:x) cum Alexandrino. | |
| 3402 | e] | |
| 3403 | — Uterque péjag ic ⲕϫ gofspóg icu. | |
| 3404 | Bpazytovt. Omissio copulae | |
| 3405 | xzi in utroque interprele frequens est in Psalterio. | |
| 3406 | Fers. 12. — "Thebanus £epovip; cum. Alexandrino et Sinaitico. Mem- | |
| 3407 | phiticus ⲉⲙⲟⲩ. | |
| 3408 | Vers. 17. — Uterque £y . Qtuotozóvn 7o» oy. In 'Thebano desideratur | |
| 3409 | eliam xi praecedens. | |
| 3410 | Fers. 18. — "Thebanus 4c &vzXántep Z9» >t9 6 xUptog, 0 «ytos | |
| 3411 | ϩⲟⲩ ict 6 Bacüsos Xpóv. Memphiticus xal 4 Zyteg "Ioperi «oróg ictty | |
| 3412 | à acosos ipw. | |
| 3413 | Fers. 30. — Thebanus éy £o ϩⲓ pou ⲛϩⲓⲉ cum Alexandrino , | |
| 3414 | Aldino, Complutensi, Sinaitico et Taurinensi. Consentit Memphiticus, sed | |
| 3415 | omittit (Aou. | |
| 3416 | Fers. a2. — "Thebanus c2 xaxc: «02», cum Itala vetere, | |
| 3417 | F'ers. 35. — Thebanus 324765 4putipà» «)r00. | |
| 3418 | Fers. 36. — Thebanus Ssóg pov iit» «vt. | |
| 3419 | ⲑ | |
| 3420 | Vers. 27. — Uterque ⲡ︦ⲍ︦ roig Dac0.s0c:, sed Schwartzius reiecit zact. | |
| 3421 | Fers. 33. — Thebanus 45 «5:5» cum Aldino, Complutensi , Tauri- | |
| 3422 | nensi, et Memphitico Ideleri , sed Schwartzius praetulit zz' óro0. Mox | |
| 3423 | Thebanus 22:2», Memphiticus 3t. | |
| page 96 | ||
| 3424 | | | |
| 3425 | ⲟ -- TCU | |
| 3426 | 206 PSALTERII COPTO-THEDANI SPECIMEN EDITVM ⲇ BERN. PEYRONO | |
| 3427 | Vers. 35. — Thebanus uiüvd. iz 0 pudprog. In Memphitico deest xat | |
| 3428 | post ϫⲓⲁ deest. etiam :0t4d23.4. | |
| 3429 | tgtí» coo 3 fg | |
| 3430 | Vers. 38. — 'TPhebanüs tv. X ϯ | |
| 3431 | £ | |
| 3432 | ) | |
| 3433 | ϯ | |
| 3434 | Fers. Aa. — 'Thebanus éyS9e)0g ϩⲧⲟ ⲭⲁⲧ ⲥⲟⲧϩ. A7 | |
| 3435 | i CT ϥ | |
| 3436 | Vers. 45. — Memphiticus TOU ⲭⲣⲟⲩϩ a0t60 cum Alexandrino, Aldino | |
| 3437 | ⲥ- | |
| 3438 | Gomplutensi .e Sinaitico. Idem omittit duo. | |
| 3439 | Vers. 48. — In Thebano ⲉⲧⲟⲩϫⲉ vel est pro ⲉⲧⲧⲟⲩϫⲉ salvans ; vel | |
| 3440 | ut salvet. Yn. Memphitico. deest Quo. qua. | |
| 3441 | Fers. bo. — Graeci codices magno consensu dant 2v ϩⲉⲱⲥ | |
| 3442 | ⲙ | |
| 3443 | ⲩ.. ⲉⲙ TO ⲕⲧⲱ ⲉ. n2 | |
| 3444 | ⲟ︦) 35. Thebanus legit crt | |
| 3445 | quia | |
| 3446 | promisisti mihi multitudinem. gentium [seu multas gentes | irm simu meo | |
| 3447 | Nam tgJerroo5 dicitur de eo qui , prehensa manu, vel salutat, vel in- | |
| 3448 | terrogat, vel promittit ac. praeserüm despondet; tum suflixum ⲧ ⲣⲏⲙⲉ | |
| 3449 | personae sing. nuspiam geminatur post TOOT. Memphiticus vero legit GU | |
| 3450 | ⲡⲟ quod [opprobrium promisisti. in sinu. eius multitudinis gentium, | |
| 3451 | scilicet, quod opprobrium promisisti fore in sinu gentium multarum, Nam | |
| 3452 | duplex radix ⲱϣ est.admiittenda. ⲱϣ est egere, Ⲓⲏⲥ ϣϣ ⲉⲃⲟⲗ clamorem | |
| 3453 | edere, clamare, exclamare, ⲱϣ ⲟⲩⲃⲉ vel egper, invocare aliquem. Est | |
| 3454 | eliam ϣϣ promittere , umo polliceri. | |
| 3455 | ..ⲙ Dos — ÀÀ mn c £€— | |
| page 97 | ||
| page 98 | ||
| page 99 | ||
| page 100 | ||
| 3456 | ..ⲗ | |
| 3457 | M ϥ | |
Provenance
- title
- Peyron (Bernardino) – Psalterii Copto-Thebani specimen (1875)
- dialect
- sahidic
- source
- OCR (tools/batch_ocr.py, model coptic+lat) of Coptic Texts/Old Testament/Psalterii Copto-Thebani specimen quod omnium primum in lucem prodit continens pr.pdf; page files: L0/ocr/Coptic_Texts_Old_Testament/Psalterii_Copto-Thebani_specimen_quod_omnium_primum_in_lucem_prodit_continens_pr/pages
- licence
- public domain in Canada (author died ≤ 1971, verified; LICENCES.md §7) — US position (recorded, does not gate the class; PD-CA 2026-09-26): PD-US (published ≤1930)
- share
- public
- attribution
- Peyron (Bernardino) – Psalterii Copto-Thebani specimen (1875); public domain in Canada (death year verified: Peyron d.1870 (it.wikipedia.org/wiki/Amedeo_Peyron_(filologo))); OCR text by the Kemetic project, Yousef Hanna 2026.
- file
- Bible/Old Testament/Peyron (Bernardino) – Psalterii Copto-Thebani specimen (1875)/Psalterii_Copto-Thebani_specimen_quod_omnium_primum_in_lucem_prodit_continens_pr.ocr.L0.txt
- what it is
- DRAFT English. Not a published translation: `existing` rows quote an aligned translation named in `basis`; `llm` rows are a language-model best guess from the dictionary gloss and context (Yousef asked for them, 2026-09-27; to be corrected later); check the source text before relying on any of it.
- lines
- 341 quoted · 0 quoted with the alignment not cross-checked · 0 model drafts (marked “draft”)
- quoted from
- Brenton's Septuagint (1851), Psalms 21:15 — read from Coptic SCRIPTORIUM bohairic.ot, re-aligned by content (PSALTER); by alignment: the line located in the SCRIPTORIUM Bible by its words (3 of its 3 words anchored, 2 more than anywhere else); the line carries no usable verse number; SCRIPTORIUM attaches its Psalter English by verse number, where its Coptic divides the verses otherwise; this English was re-aligned to the Coptic by content (PSALTER: both releases' Coptic, KELLIA's senses of their lemmas, Swete's Greek; translation/psalter_alignment.tsv) (2 lines)
- quoted from
- Brenton's Septuagint (1851), Psalms 61:4 — read from Coptic SCRIPTORIUM bohairic.ot, re-aligned by content (PSALTER); by alignment: the line located in the SCRIPTORIUM Bible by its words (5 of its 5 words anchored, 4 more than anywhere else); the line carries no usable verse number; SCRIPTORIUM attaches its Psalter English by verse number, where its Coptic divides the verses otherwise; this English was re-aligned to the Coptic by content (PSALTER: both releases' Coptic, KELLIA's senses of their lemmas, Swete's Greek; translation/psalter_alignment.tsv) (2 lines)
- quoted from
- Brenton's Septuagint (1851), Psalms 76:10 — read from Coptic SCRIPTORIUM bohairic.ot, re-aligned by content (PSALTER); by alignment: the line located in the SCRIPTORIUM Bible by its words (4 of its 4 words anchored, 3 more than anywhere else); the line carries no usable verse number; SCRIPTORIUM attaches its Psalter English by verse number, where its Coptic divides the verses otherwise; this English was re-aligned to the Coptic by content (PSALTER: one release's Coptic, KELLIA's senses of its lemmas, Swete's Greek; translation/psalter_alignment.tsv) (2 lines)
- quoted from
- Brenton's Septuagint (1851), Psalms 77:71 — read from Coptic SCRIPTORIUM sahidic.ot, re-aligned by content (PSALTER); by alignment: the line located in the SCRIPTORIUM Bible by its words (3 of its 3 words anchored, 2 more than anywhere else); the line carries no usable verse number; SCRIPTORIUM attaches its Psalter English by verse number, where its Coptic divides the verses otherwise; this English was re-aligned to the Coptic by content (PSALTER: both releases' Coptic, KELLIA's senses of their lemmas, Swete's Greek; translation/psalter_alignment.tsv) (2 lines)
- quoted from
- Brenton's Septuagint (1851), Psalms 88:28 — read from Coptic SCRIPTORIUM bohairic.ot, re-aligned by content (PSALTER); by alignment: the line located in the SCRIPTORIUM Bible by its words (4 of its 4 words anchored, 3 more than anywhere else); the line carries no usable verse number; SCRIPTORIUM attaches its Psalter English by verse number, where its Coptic divides the verses otherwise; this English was re-aligned to the Coptic by content (PSALTER: both releases' Coptic, KELLIA's senses of their lemmas, Swete's Greek; translation/psalter_alignment.tsv) (2 lines)
- quoted from
- Brenton's Septuagint (1851), Psalms 3:3 — read from Coptic SCRIPTORIUM bohairic.ot, re-aligned by content (PSALTER); by alignment: the line located in the SCRIPTORIUM Bible by its words (4 of its 5 words anchored, 2 more than anywhere else); the line carries no usable verse number; SCRIPTORIUM attaches its Psalter English by verse number, where its Coptic divides the verses otherwise; this English was re-aligned to the Coptic by content (PSALTER: both releases' Coptic, KELLIA's senses of their lemmas, Swete's Greek; translation/psalter_alignment.tsv) (1 lines)
- quoted from
- and 330 further credits
L0 witness (OCR)
English
Cite as:
Peyron (Bernardino) – Psalterii Copto-Thebani specimen (1875). OCR (tools/batch_ocr.py, model coptic+lat) of Coptic Texts/Old Testament/Psalterii Copto-Thebani specimen quod omnium primum in lucem prodit continens pr.pdf; page files: L0/ocr/Coptic_Texts_Old_Testament/Psalterii_Copto-Thebani_specimen_quod_omnium_primum_in_lucem_prodit_continens_pr/pages. Layers as published by the Kemetic project (Yousef Hanna), 2026: Coptic · Cairene · Kemetic, /doc/bible/old-testament/peyron-bernardino-psalterii-copto-thebani-specimen-1875/psalterii-copto-thebani-specimen-quod-omnium-primum-in-lucem-prodit-continens-pr.ocr/. Peyron (Bernardino) – Psalterii Copto-Thebani specimen (1875); public domain in Canada (death year verified: Peyron d.1870 (it.wikipedia.org/wiki/Amedeo_Peyron_(filologo))); OCR text by the Kemetic project, Yousef Hanna 2026.
What the layers are
The text as its witness or edition has it, original spelling; its dialect is a description and is never standardized.
For Egyptian texts: the transliteration with the editors' marks turned into the symbols ° * < > _ ^ (ruled 2026-09-10). For papyri: the edition's Leiden marks as the same symbols, and the editors' readings beside the scribe's as ‹scribe→editors› (ruled PAP-3).
Standardized Greco-Bohairic spelling and grammar, generated by code from the layer above under the rulings of the project.
The Kemetic alphabet, generated by code from L1.
Quoted translations where they exist, credited; otherwise model drafts, marked as drafts.